maandag, juli 23, 2007

Alexander Dugin, the Issue of Post-Soviet Fascism, and Russian Political Discourse Today by Andreas Umland in Ukrayinska Pravda, 23 juli 2007.

The past two years witnessed a welcome sensitization of the Russian public towards skinhead attacks and ultra-nationalist propaganda. In view of escalating violent attacks and other actions against foreigners, the debate on Russian fascism is currently experiencing a new high in the Russian media. There was a similar debate in the mid-1990s, when the confrontation between President Boris Yeltsin and the “intransigent opposition,” a state of near-civil war in Moscow, the ascent of Vladimir Zhirinovsky, the appearance of neo-Nazi parties, and the first Chechen war, gave rise to the notion of a “Weimar Russia.” Even though this construct has made only rare appearances in commentaries in recent months, the current media debate is also marked by alarmism.

It is to be welcomed that the increasing right-wing extremist tendencies within the Russian party landscape and youth culture, which had been largely ignored for many years, are now at least partially acknowledged by the Russian public, and countermeasures are being debated. Even the Russian judiciary which has been known for its pro-nationalist bias is beginning to submit to the pressure of public opinion (or the presidential administration), and now applies the Russian penal code’s section on xenophobic crimes more frequently than was the case during the 1990s. Other promising developments include the sharp reactions of state officials to a xenophobic campaign advertisement aired by the Rodina (Motherland) alliance ahead of elections for the Moscow municipal parliament and the measures against the often deadly skinhead attacks on immigrants and visiting students. Official statements on such issues occasionally refer to the “anti-fascist” heritage of the Soviet Union and to the Russian people’s alleged special deep-rooted aversion against fascism.

Despite such encouraging signs, the Kremlin-controlled mass media have kept an altogether ambivalent stance toward right-wing extremist tendencies. Although manifest anti-Semitism and violent racism are now heavily criticized and visibly stigmatized, other xenophobic patterns remain present, or are even increasing, in foreign news reporting and political commentaries. In addition to the traditional anti-Western, anti-Baltic, anti-Gypsy, and anti-Polish reflexes, this is increasingly true for prejudices against Ukrainians and Caucasians, recently, especially, against Georgians. Unquestionably, though, it is the US that holds first place among the “enemies of Russia,” as projected by the Russian state media. The increasingly primitive and profound anti-Americanism seen, for example, in prime time political television shows like Odnako (“However”, hosted by Mikhail Leontiev), Real’naya politika (“Real Politics”, hosted by Gleb Pavlovsky), or Post Scriptum (hosted by Alexei Pushkov) is raised to the level of a Manichean world-view, where the US is made responsible for the majority of mishaps and failures in recent Russian, and indeed world history, and where US society mutates into the negative Other of Russian civilization. It is curious that Germany – the country that has caused Russia the most harm in recent history – is often excepted from this paranoid perception of the external world and stylized as a collective friend of Russia, probably not least because of Putin’s personal preferences (a distorted view that has, however, been stoked by the unorthodox approach to Russia of former German chancellor Gerhard Schröder).

Finally, despite the increasing censure of certain right-wing extremist tendencies, the representatives of ultra-nationalist political groups regarded as close to President Putin have been excepted from the Kremlin’s campaigns to discredit the radically nationalist camp. This is true, for instance, with regard to Zhirinovsky’s so-called Liberal Democratic Party, although many statements made by Zhirinovsky and his entourage equally stir xenophobic hatred among the population (for example, his notorious pamphlet “The Last Leap toward the South”). Last year, Putin personally awarded the Order of Merit for the Fatherland to Zhirinovsky – a man who in September 1995 had physically attacked a female MP, Yevgenia Tishkovskaya, in the State Duma in front of TV cameras.

Besides such tendencies in the broader public, there are similarly contradictory developments in the discourse of the elites and political pundits. On the one hand, the political leadership is promoting integration of Russia into Western organizations such as the G8 and the WTO. On the other hand, the political discourse of experts, as well as intellectual life in general, are characterized by the spread of an anti-Western consensus often described as “Eurasian.” Its essence is the assertion that Russia is “different” from, or indeed, by its nature, the opposite of the US. The Russian book market is experiencing a glut of vituperative political lampoons whose main features include pathological anti-Americanism, absurd conspiracy theories, apocalyptic visions of the future, and bizarre fantasies of national rebirth. Among the more or less widely read authors of such concoctions are Sergei Kurginyan, Igor Shafarevich, Oleg Platonov, and Maxim Kalashnikov (a.k.a. Vladimir Kucherenko).

Probably the best-known writer and commentator of this kind is Aleksandr Dugin (b. 1962), who holds a doctorate in political science (from an obscure Russian provincial institute) and is the founder, chief ideologue, and chairman of the so-called International “Eurasian Movement.” This Movement’s Supreme Council boasts among its members the Russian Federation’s Culture Minister Aleksandr Sokolov, Vice Speaker of the Federation Council, Aleksandr Torshin, Presidential Advisor Aslambek Aslakhanov, several diplomats and scholars as well as other illustrious personages, including some marginal Western intellectuals and CIS politicians.

Among the latter are Nataliya Vitrenko, the well-known head of the so-called Progessive Socialist Party of Ukraine, and Dmitro Korchinsky, formerly leader of the Ukrainian fascist party UNA-UNSO and now chairman of the Bratstvo (Brotherhood) Party. Dugin’s name was recently mentioned in Ukrainian mass media in connection with the scandal that arose when Ukrainian Presidential Advisor Mykola Zhulinsky was barred from entering Russia during a private trip to St. Petersburg this summer. This was interpreted as a retaliation for Ukraine’s refusal to permit Dugin entering Ukraine shortly before. In June 2006, Dugin had been declared persona non grata in Ukraine until 2011 for violating Ukrainian law, and was thus deported back to Russia after he had arrived by plane at Simferopol airport in early June 2007 in order to attend the festival “The Great Russian Word” organized by the Russian Community of the Crimea. In spite of this conflict with the Ukrainian authorities, the youth organization of Dugin’s Movement, the Eurasian Union of Youth, has an active branch in Ukraine, and is particularly visible in Sumy, Kyiv and the Crimea.

Dugin’s increasing celebrity in the CIS is remarkable considering that the chief “neo-Eurasian” is not only among the most influential, but also one of the most brazen of Russia’s ultra-nationalist publicists. While authors such as Kurginyan or Shafarevich are satisfied to promote a renaissance of classical Russian anti-Western sentiments in their pamphlets and subtly draw on Western sources, Dugin admits openly that his main ideas are based on non-Russian anti-democratic concepts such as European integral Traditionalism (e.g. René Guénon, Julius Evola, Claudio Mutti, etc.), Western geopolitics (e.g. Alfred Mahan, Halford Mackinder, Karl Haushofer), the German “conservative revolution” (e.g. Carl Schmitt, Ernst Jünger, Arthur Moeller van den Bruck), and the francophone New Right (e.g. Alain de Benoist, Robert Steuckers, Jean Thiriart).

Furthermore, during the 1990s, Dugin repeatedly hinted at his sympathy for selected aspects of Italian Fascism and National Socialism, such as the SS and its Ahnenerbe (“Ancestral Heritage”) Institute, and has described the Third Reich as the most consistent incarnation of the “Third Way” that he explicitly advocates. In the chapter “Fascism – Boundless and Red” of the online version of his 1997 book Tampliery Proletariata (The Templar Knights of the Proletariat), he expressed the hope that the inconsistent application of originally correct ideas by Hitler, Mussolini, etc. would, eventually, be followed in post-Soviet Russia by the emergence of a “fascist fascism”. In Dugin’s apocalyptic worldview, global history consists of a centuries-old confrontation between hierarchically organized “Eurasian” continental powers and liberal “Atlantic” naval powers. Today, this confrontation is carried out between Russia and the US as the main representatives of the two antagonistic types of civilization, and its final battle is approaching (Dugin uses the German word Endkampf, which has Nazi connotations, without a Russian translation).

One might expect Dugin, and other extremely right-wing pundits offering similar pro-fascist statements, to be subjected to the same public stigmatization as neo-Nazi parties and skinhead groups are currently experiencing in Russia. However, this has not been the case so far. On the contrary, Dugin and others of his ilk, such as the well-known editor-in-chief of Russia’s leading ultranationalist weekly Zavtra (“Tomorrow”), Aleksandr Prochanov, are popular guests in prime-time political television shows such as Vremena (“Times”, hosted by Vladimir Pozner), Tem vremenem (“In the Meantime”, hosted by Aleksandr Archangelsky), Voskresnyi vecher’ (“Sunday Evening”), or K Bar’eru (“To the Barricade”, hosted by Vladimir Solovyov), and are even invited to popular talk shows like Pust’ govoryat (“Let Them Speak”, hosted by Andrei Malakhov).

The fact that Dugin has so far been “spared” by the Kremlin-controlled media and his political opponents is not only due to his recent posing as a “radical centrist” and fanatical supporter of Putin as well as his ability to win sympathies of prominent members of the Russian legislative and executive braches. He has also managed to avoid the charge of promoting fascism by adapting his writings and public image to the distorted conception of fascism inherited from Soviet propaganda. In the post-Soviet discourse, the term “fascism” is equated with German National Socialism and its external trappings, such as the swastika or Roman salute. Occasionally, the propagandistic usage of the term “fascism” goes so far as to include all ideas regarded as “anti-Russian”, and, paradoxically, becomes thus a rhetorical instrument in xenophobic agitation campaigns of Russian ultra-nationalists.

The example of Dugin illustrates that, as a result of the idiosyncratic conception of generic fascism in post-Soviet Russia, it is sufficient to rhetorically dissociate oneself from the worst crimes of Nazi Germany and to refrain from blatant copying of Nazi symbols in order to avoid public stigmatization as a “fascist”. This approach would, at least, explain why, on the one hand, obviously neo-Nazi groups such as the Russkoe Natsional’no Edinstvo (Russian National Unity) of Aleksandr Barkashov or skinhead gangs are being vocally suppressed by the executive and judiciary, while on the other hand ultra-nationalist writers who, in terms of their rhetoric, are no less radical are not only tolerated, but have unhindered access to public platforms and state-controlled media, and are, sometimes, allocated an active role in PR projects of the Kremlin’s political technologists.

Another factor in favor of Dugin and similar publicists is the return of the Russian leadership to quasi-Orwellian forms of organizing public discourse. Kremlin-controlled political reporting in the mass media has become a succession of national-patriotic happenings in which international developments of any kind – whether a Russia-China summit or Russian athletes’ performance at the Olympics, the “Orange Revolution” or foreign success of a Russian fantasy movie – are exaggerated into either collective triumphs or shared humiliations of the Russian nation under its faithful leadership. The attendant superficiality and emotionality of public debates, which occasionally degenerate into bizarre shouting matches between participants of political television shows, replace serious analysis. Political commentaries are fixated on the “here and now” which, in the case of Dugin, may have contributed to that his well-known neo-fascist stance during the 1990s has been “forgotten”. The mantra-like disparagement of the West that accompanies the agitational realignment of foreign news reporting increases the playing field for the propagation of anti-Western slogans which also furthers the spread of extremist ideas proposed by Dugin and theorists with similar leanings.

Will the newfound sensitivity towards nationalist tendencies lead to a sustained return to tolerant and liberal aspects of Russia’s political tradition? Or is this new tendency no more than the latest episode in the Putin administration’s fluctuating media campaigns? One can identify two contrary trends – one ideological, the other pragmatic – whose collision has restored a certain measure of controversy to the generally dull public discourse in Russia. On the one hand, the dualist worldview introduced by the Kremlin in the past few years – the simple, but honest Russians struggling for independence against a devious, soulless, imperialist West – fulfils an important role in legitimating the “tough” course of the resurging Russia under its new president. However, the officially approved paranoia also opens the floodgates for radical conclusions. Since the US model of society is presented as the antithesis of Russian civilization, one should not be surprised when youth gangs of violent thugs try to prevent an “Americanization” of Russian society in their way. The damage caused by such reactions to the international image of Russia is, in turn, incompatible with the equally strong tendency towards establishing the country as a respected partner of the Western countries and as becoming a part of the “civilized world” (the preferred Russian term for the economically advanced democratic states). Besides, the leadership of the Kremlin appears to be considering large-scale immigration as a way of replenishing the rapidly dwindling population of the Russian Federation, which would create new, potentially explosive, tensions. Finally, the fanatical anti-Americanism and pro-Iranian positions of Dugin and others are in contradiction to a number of security policies of the Kremlin and its efforts to join the international coalition against terrorism as a full member. Due to these and other challenges in the coming years, the particulars of the – at least partial – handover of power from Putin to his successor in 2008 will gain additional importance.

Ukrayinksa Pravda

Labels: ,

zaterdag, mei 05, 2007

'Eurasia and Europe should Cooperate against America' interview met Alexandr Dugin

According to Russian strategist Alexandr Dugin, geopolitics as a philosophy of location is one of the most fundamental instruments that the postmodern age has developed against the historicism of modernity.

Dugin has attempted to make the global status of Russia meaningful among generations, in the framework of geopolitics that he defines as mankind's mutual dealing with location.

Russia had taken the stage as an empire due to its historical and cultural accumulation and its geostrategic position on the world stage. In his opinion, the only way to maintain the claim of the Russian Empire, that stands between civilizations, as an Asian and a European force, is to reinvigorate Eurasian geopolitics. Eurasianism is an indispensable strategy not only for Russia but also for the ascension of Atlantic-oriented, Eurasian forces against the Western alliance. In this interview, Dugin stresses his prospects on regional forces, Turkey in particular, precautions to be taken against the East and West, and the future in general.

The European Union (EU) completed its fifth enlargement process on May 1, 2004. In contrast to the previous ones, the main components of this enlargement consisted of the relatively poor Eastern and Central European countries. This enlargement extended the European geography from Helsinki to Valetta, Lisbon to Budapest. How do you evaluate the expansion of the EU into Russia's territory?

In general, I could say that I am on the side of a greater Europe. It could be a kind European Union possibly turning into a geopolitical pool, or a power balancing the American hegemony. An independent, powerful and united European Union is a unique opportunity to create a multi-polar world. However, there are two major powers within the EU: One is the Euro-Atlantic countries -- England, Portugal, Spain and some Eastern countries. In this group, England and the United States are the active powers. This group is against Russia and Eurasia, and its strategy is to cause continuous tension between the European West and the Eurasian East. The EU has two identities. One, as I have already said, is Euro-Atlantic and the second is the Berlin-Paris continental EU identity. The latter is independent from the Atlantic countries, powerful and democratic and tries to establish a European empire as an ally of both the United States and Eurasia. There is a secret disagreement between these two groups. The Eastern Europeans, the most recent members, have strengthened the Atlantic wing. But these countries, for some historical reasons, have stood up against Russia. Hence, we as Eurasians, the great and democratic European supporters,, view the most recent members in the Union standing up against Russia as a step against Eurasia itself. Therefore, in general, it is nice to see that these members are under the effect of the EU. It is already impossible to be a member.

How do you evaluate the situation of Russia, caught between the Greater Middle East Project and Europe? As a creator who established Eurasianism in thought, is it possible for Eurasianism to be an alternative to the great powers on top of the power hierarchy in the international system?

The United States aims to create a mono-polar world it can easily dominate and dictate its own geopolitical agenda. Since it has difficulty in doing this, crises have been experienced in the international system. As an alternative to this, we advocate a new multi-polar world, that is based on cooperation with Europe, Eurasia and the Pacific. We believe it is necessary that Eurasia, Europe and Russia play fundamental roles in this process.

What is the Russian viewpoint or that of the Eurasians on the Greater Middle East Project?

This is a ploy by the U.S. ultra-imperialist New Conservatives (neo-Cons), "the think-tanks" close to the Cheney-Bush circle. The plan is to wipe out Islam from Iran, Iraq, Syria, Lebanon and the other countries and to form regions directly controlled by the U.S. Turkey's role in this anti-Arab and anti-Islam play is to mediate as Bush mentioned in the North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO) Summit in Istanbul. But America does have the instruments to make this dream materialize. Apart from the Middle East, I am worried about our entering a larger conflict zone. It appears that the future of the world order will shape up according to the initiatives in this area.

What kind of message was Putin trying to deliver to the United States by not attending the NATO Summit in Istanbul?

The fate of NATO also resembles that of the EU. It has been divided into two groups; the pro-Atlantic and the pro-European. The summit in Istanbul organized under the headline, "Enforcement of the pro-transatlantic domination plans," also witnessed a diversity in opinion that manifested itself in the verbal quarrel between [Jacques] Chirac and [George W.] Bush. [Russian President Vladimir] Putin recognizes and supports the continental identity of NATO and seeks cooperation; but he cannot be enthused over NATO, that has a pro-transatlantic role, and will never be.

U.S. forces have been staging military maneuvers in the Caspian Sea. Can you evaluate their interventions in Afghanistan and Iraq by considering the effects on Russia? How will Russia probably react to this?

We need to take into consideration the U.S. tools in forming a mono-polar world. Just as Great Britain performed in the "Great Play" against the Soviets years ago, America now plans to control the Caucasus, Central Asia and other strategic areas, that are of importance to their aims. U.S. bases set up in Central Asia and at other similar points after the disintegration of the Soviet Union, have been established in strategic areas in Eurasia under the canopy of the fight against international terrorism. The strategists in Russia are being temped to perceive this as a challenge to Russia's national benefits. The other problem is that Russia is not strong enough to deal with America. If so, what should be done? To embark upon a diplomatic resistance against the United States by utilizing its diplomatic efficiency in Afghanistan, Arab countries and Central Asia is the best solution. Yet, Russia and Eurasia cannot display any efficiency without the support of European countries. They are supposed to develop alternative visions mutually.

You talked about the fight against international terrorism a few minutes ago. Do you believe that such a threat exists?

International terrorism is a kind of excuse that U.S. strategists are making so as to fill the counter- power vacuum that surfaced after the Soviet Empire became history. They needed a new enemy image in order to create a new world order. This is not a vehicle being used for massive propaganda; but at the same time, a strategic component of the United States to demonstrate its military might at any place in the world. Hence, the U.S. has has the opportunity to prove its military superiority, using the so-called fight against international terrorism as an excuse. Of course, there is terrorism and terrorists; however, this is not the kind of global enemy that America claims, in its bid to consolidate its global domination. To emphasize a point, we do not mean that we support or ignore terrorism. Please, note the distortions made by the United States.

Then, can we conclude that America is trying to use international terrorism because communism has been taken out of the scene?

Now the circumstances have changed a little. The communist world was a whole and it was concrete, while international terrorism is a global phenomenon. The United States has accepted the role of the world's policeman. Yet, what it does is mask the new American strategy based on imperial domination.

We often hear Putin talking about the threat of international terrorism, using almost the same jargon as Bush. How would you comment on this?

This is a political game and what is to be said has to be said. The United States and Russia seem to use the same jargon but what they talk about is different from each other. When America discusses international terrorism, we understand that it indeed tries to conceal the plans relevant to global domination, while Russia talks about the enemies fighting to disrupt stability in Eurasia and going beyond their limits. Russian military strategists perceive the U.S.-led NATO as commanding independent countries and bringing some radical groups to the fore.

How would Turkey contact Russia if the Turks played a role in the Greater Middle East Project? Would there be any tension in the region if Turkey cooperated with the United States?

Yes, there would, because Turkey has a double identity, a capacity to identify its regional strategies and position and an opportunity to deal with both Eurasia and Europe. In this way, Turkey is able to play a positive role independent of the Atlantic; but if it becomes a tool in the U.S. Greater Middle East Project, then Turkey would run the risk of having no agreement with both Russia and Europe. America plans to use Turkey not only against the Arab-Muslim Middle Eastern countries but also against Europe. A pro-American Turkey cannot solve any problem in the region, ideologically or strategically. Moreover, such an attempt will strain relations with Russia, Europe as well as with Islamic countries. As Turkey has an active role, it needs to shape its diplomatic relations in a Eurasian sense. As long as it follows the Greater Middle East policy through the path that America has modified, Turkey will be recognized as a second Israel. Turkey is expected to exert more intellectual and cultural efforts.

Already, the Turkish government - more often than not - has disclosed that it does not view the issue of being an American model affirmatively, and approaches the matter from the perspective of cooperation.

The United States is at the peak of its power, hence, European countries and Russia are not able to resist American policies as Turkey does. For the time being, there is nothing that can be done other than accepting the American projects. For this reason, Putin did not go against the U.S. bases in Central Asia. I can see that Turkey has partially accepted America's proposal, because, this is a realpolitik choice. However, it is certain that Turkey does not consist of the government alone. We know that Turkey has a complex social structure and the power of the army, political parties and religious inclination can easily be perceived. The Turkish public protested against the NATO Summit and adopted a position like the Eurasians. This is because the Turkish government could not explicitly recognize the strategy as Putin did. That is why the government's pragmatist steps should be viewed with understanding.

What is Russia's attitude towards Chechnya? Is it possible for Russia to change its policy towards this country?

Moscow has triumphed militarily in Chechnya but not politically. We could not explain to them why they had to remain within the borders of Russia and make them feel that they had a place within those borders. To solve the problem by military means rather than by political means was the greatest mistake of the Putin government. We propose a "Eurasian solution" on the Chechnya issue. Russia needs to offer Chechens the "Eurasian Plan for Chechnya." Chechens are active, brave and proud people. Chechen separatists are also supposed to be integrated into the Eurasia vision we mentioned before. Russia should better respect its good enemies and make them integrate into the Eurasia vision for a better future. Otherwise, much more chaos will be experienced.

Do you think that relations between Russia and Turkey change fast? Because, the Russian attitude towards us on the Cyprus issue six months ago was very severe. The Russian foreign minister, the day before, signed the conclusion report in which Mehmet Ali Talat used the Turkish Republic of Northern Cyprus prime minister's status at the Islamic Development Organization meeting. The chief adviser in the Prime Ministry, Ahmet Davutoglu, had mentioned in one of his speeches, an official meeting that Putin will embark upon in six months' time. If it comes true, a Russian president will visit Turkey for the first time in 30 years. Do you think this relation is a kind of marriage of convenience?

Russia's strategy of perceiving Turkey as an enemy changed after the Cold War ended. Turkey used to be America's ally in this double-polar world. But we are now in a mono-polar world and Turkey has many more alternatives than before. As a matter of fact, Turkey and Russia are located in a triangle as being both Eurasian and Western as well as Eastern countries. That is why Ankara and Russia strive to perceive each other as regional partners. Russia has changed its perspective ever since Turkey discovered the Eurasian dimension. I believe that Ahmet Davutoglu (a member of the Independent Industrialists and Businessmen Association) is aware of the Eurasia potential. There are some groups studying the Eurasian vision in Turkey. Hitherto, Russia totally used to support the Greek side on the Cyprus issue. But now the parameters have changed. The importance the Turkish Cypriots give to their independence is already well known; yet, Turkey, like other countries, is aware that its characteristics are being threatened by the wind of globalization in this mono-polar world where America is the sole leader. The same applies to Russia. Then, wouldn't it be abnormal for the two countries to strive in seeking a new alliance that would not mean a kind of colonialism or expansionism; but a kind of cooperation awakening democracy and finding specific solutions to the problems of the multi-polar world.

Labels: ,

dinsdag, april 10, 2007

600 Vow to Fight ‘Orange Pest’ in St. Petersburg Times, 10 april 2007.

MOSCOW — About 600 young people gathered under imperial black banners on Triumfalnaya Ploshchad on Sunday as their leaders pledged support to President Vladimir Putin and vowed to fight an “orange revolution” in Russia.

The Eurasian Youth Union, a nationalist group whose chief ideologist, Alexander Dugin, has close ties to the Kremlin, had planned a march along Tverskaya Ulitsa, but city authorities only sanctioned the two-hour rally near Mayakovskaya metro station.

“We are supporters of the regime. We support Putin because he created the prerequisites for the rebirth of the nation,” Dugin told the rally. “We want guarantees that Putin will stay for a third term or secure the continuity of his course.”

The Eurasian Youth Union is seen as a Kremlin-backed project to divert youth political activism from the banned, oppositional National Bolsheviks, who demand that Putin resign. When the group was created last year, its leaders pledged to fight Western attempts to influence Russian politics.

“Russia should be strong and not crawling under the West,” Dmitry Zakharov, a rally participant, said Sunday.

Other participants said they had come to oppose the “orange pest,” referring to Western-backed opposition groups. Such groups played an important role in Ukraine’s Orange Revolution in 2004.

“National Bolsheviks want to monopolize street protests and the notion of civil society for themselves, and we want to show everybody today that we, too, are a part of civil society,” said Pavel Kanishchev, waving a black flag decorated with eight yellow arrows symbolizing Russia’s imperial expansion.

The rally began with a public prayer by an Orthodox priest, followed by a monarchic hymn sung by a bearded baritone wearing black garb.

Several participants who declined to give their names said they were not politically active and had come to Moscow because they had been offered a free bus ride.

“There are many people like us here, mostly students from vocational schools in Kovrov, Vladimir and other towns,” said a teenage girl with blue hair and a pierced nose. “I can’t wait for the boring stuff to end and go for a walk.”

St. Petersburg Times

Labels: ,

AN IMPERIAL EASTER in Kommersant, 10 april 2007.

About 700 members of the Eurasian Youth Union gathered in central Moscow on Sunday to hold the Imperial March, an Orthodox Christian demonstration, to promote the return of the Russian empire. Speaking at the demonstration, Aleksandr Dugin, the organization's spiritual leader, said participants were prepared to "fight for the sake of immortality" and called the United States the "kingdom of the anti-Christ." As in other protests, the city dispatched a large force of police and riot troops, though no arrests were reported.

Labels: ,

donderdag, april 05, 2007

Eurasia Vol. I n°2 : La Révolution conservatrice russe, 12/2006.



Semestriel de géopolitique de l'association "Les Nôtres"
Sommaire 12/2006 :
- Eurasia : Présentation
- Dossier Alexandre Douguine : La Révolution conservatrice russe
- Varia : Jean Claude Manifacier : Le Déracinement du Monde
- Texte retrouvé : Ernst von Salomon : Apprendre à mourir
- Eurasia : Lectures eurasiennes

Présentation d’Eurasia : Depuis une quinzaine d’années, une nouvelle idéologie politique a surgi dans la Russie post-soviétique. Bien qu’encore peu connue en Occident, cette doctrine s’est fortement développée et enrichie, se diffusant surtout parmi les élites russes mais aussi celles de "l’étranger proche" (principalement les républiques musulmanes anciennement soviétiques) et même en Europe, en Turquie, en Iran, etc. Cette nouvelle idéologie s’appelle l’eurasisme, et elle est inséparable de la figure de son fondateur, le philosophe et géopoliticien russe, Alexandre Douguine.

Le premier eurasisme fut fondé en 1920 par des intellectuels russes de l’émigration (N. Trubetskoy, P. Savitsky, N. Alexeiev, etc.). Ceux-ci affirmaient que l’identité russe était née d’une fusion originale entre les éléments slave et turco-musulman, que la Russie constituait un "troisième continent" situé entre l’Occident (dénoncé comme matérialiste et décadent) et l’Asie. Le livre-manifeste du mouvement était d’ailleurs intitulé Tournant vers l’Orient (Petr Savitsky, 1921). Les eurasistes se démarquaient des nationalistes classiques et des slavophiles. Sans être communistes, ils n’étaient pas opposés à l’expérience soviétique, qu’ils regardaient comme la continuation de l’idée impériale russe.

Dans le contexte strictement russe, l’eurasisme est une sorte de troisième voie située entre l’orientation pro-occidentale ultralibérale et la nostalgie du passé communiste, tout en évitant les excès démagogiques du populisme extrémiste et du nationalisme étroit. Douguine définit lui-même son mouvement comme un "centre radical" et comme "le premier parti géopolitique". Avec Douguine, l’eurasisme n’est plus une simple idéologie politique, c’est un système de pensée et une vision du monde.

En avril 2001, Alexandre Douguine a créé le Mouvement social politique pan-russe Eurasia, qui a donné naissance, en novembre 2003, à Moscou, au Mouvement international eurasien, conçu comme une ONG et représenté dans vingt-deux pays.


En avril 2001, Alexandre Douguine a créé le Mouvement social politique pan-russe Eurasia, qui a donné naissance, en novembre 2003, à Moscou, au Mouvement international eurasien, conçu comme une ONG et représenté dans vingt-deux pays.

Alexandre Douguine a trouvé des relais en France depuis le début des années 1990. Il est venu à de multiples reprises dans notre pays où il a participé à de nombreux colloques. Ses principaux écrits ont été traduits dans notre langue et diffusés sous la forme de livres et d’articles. Certains sont même accessibles sur la toile.

Lancé par une équipe en contact avec Alexandre Douguine depuis près de quinze ans, Eurasia s’est donné comme ambition de présenter au public francophone, à un rythme semestriel, les idées du géopoliticien russe et des autres idéologues de l’Eurasie, ainsi que de tous ceux qui ont rêvé à un Imperium grand-européen (Thiriart, Niekisch, Yockey, etc.).

Askesis

Labels: ,

Ukraine on the brink of breakup door Expert in Vremya Novostei, 4 april 2007.

Watching the new political crisis in Ukraine unravel, Russian politicians and political experts are reminded of October 1993 and the Russia's use of force to dissolve the Supreme Council. Some experts believe that the neighboring country is on the brink of splitting up.

Alexander Dugin, leader of the International Eurasian Movement, "Civil war is underway in Ukraine, and it may lead to its splitting into at least two states. A compromise between Prime Minister Viktor Yanukovych and President Viktor Yushchenko (and, consequently, between the East and West of the country) is exhausted. It is not certain whether eastern Ukraine will be ours, although, of course, it is more oriented towards Russia. Unfortunately, in recent years we have missed many changes in Ukraine and in other post-Soviet countries too."

Sergei Karaganov, chairman of the presidium of the Council for Foreign and Security Policy, "This was so predictable. This crisis has deep roots that have their origin in the heart of Ukraine's political system. Moreover, this crisis will be repeated over and over. The reason is that the Orange Revolution, on the one hand, brought about legitimate results (both political and moral), but on the other, it created a political system that was always susceptible to such crises. Any politician working in such a system will inevitably be pushed towards a crisis. I hope that Ukrainians, given their national character, will not end up shooting at each other, although we, their neighbors, did shoot in 1993."

Valery Fyodorov, CEO of the VTsIOM pollster, "The deepening in the crisis could have been foreseen. As for the outlook, the next parliamentary election, if it does take place, will not significantly change the balance of power. If there are any further changes, they will probably be toward further polarization of political power. However, the internal balance in each of the conflicting camps could alter. Viktor Yushchenko's bloc could finally cede its position in the Orange camp, while Yanukovych's position may weaken slightly among the white-and-blue, because being the prime minister, he had to make several unpopular decisions over the past year."

Labels: ,

KREMLIN USING NATIONALISTIC RHETORIC TO NEUTRALIZE OPPOSITION BEFORE ELECTIONS door Andrei SMIRNOV in Eurasia Daily Monitor, 2 april 2007.

On March 24, the authorities in the Russian city of Nizhny Novgorod brutally broke up an anti-government rally using riot police.

The Nizhny Novgorod rally was the third “March of the Discontents” organized by Other Russia, a coalition of opposition parties and groups have united into the “Other Russia” movement to protest the increasing power of Russian President Vladimir Putin. Other Russia’s leaders include Eduard Limonov, head of the leftist National-Bolshevik Party; former world chess champion Garry Kasparov, now leader of the United Civic Front; and former prime minister Mikhail Kasyanov, now leader of the People’s Democratic Party. The first rally was held in Moscow last December, and the second one took place in St. Petersburg in March. Each time the Kremlin ordered local authorities to ban the demonstration, while the opposition insisted on the constitutional right to have rallies wherever they wanted. The uncompromising stances of both sides led to street clashes between demonstrators and the police during all three rallies.

The Kremlin’s nervous reaction suggests that the Russian authorities fear a united front consisting of left-wing and liberal opposition forces. The opposition demands free elections, an end to the continued growth of payments for housing and utilities, and clamors for higher wages and pensions. This cocktail of demands could easily attract half of the Russian population if the opposition had access to major mass media sources like federal TV channels. The latest Levada Center poll shows that the popularity of Kasyanov, a possible candidate for the presidency in 2008, doubled in March -- from 3% to 6% -- despite an almost total media blackout. Few, if any, Russians listed Kasyanov as a potential candidate less than four months ago.

The Kremlin understands that the police alone are not enough to dampen the opposition. Therefore, it seeks a counter-ideology to discredit the anti-Putin forces in the eyes of the population.

On March 20, Alexander Dugin, leader of the International Eurasian Movement, held a press conference to announce that the movement would hold an "Imperial March" in Moscow on April 8. This idea was supported by Mikhail Leontiyev, a pro-Putin TV anchorman famous for blaming the United States for the massacre in Beslan, and by two Russian radical nationalist writers, Alexander Prokhanov and Maxim Kalashnikov.

Dugin said that the Imperial March was a reaction to the next March of Discontents, planned for April 14 in Moscow. "The Russian public dreams of marching towards the great state while the orange scum [a reference to the Orange Revolution in Ukraine] wants to take this opportunity away from us.” Using a derisive nickname based on rumors that Kasyanov demanded a cut to ratify any contract with the Russian government, Dugin continued: "Misha Two Percent and Kasparov, an insane chess player, hit our sorest point – Vladimir Putin" (Vek, March 21). At the same time, Mikhail Leontiyev called the Other Russia leaders "scamps who receive money from abroad and who pay fools to take part in demonstrations and complain" (Novy Region, March 20).

But according to Ludmila Alekseeva, head of the Moscow Helsinki Group, "In fact, there are not too many people who can be inspired by the ideas of the Imperial March in Russia, but this demonstration could attract several thousand people only if it has secret support from the authorities" (Interfax, March 20).

The Imperial March is not the only effort to counter the March of Discontents. On March 25, the pro-Kremlin Nashi Movement organized a political show in Moscow called "The President’s Liaison." That day about 15,000 activists, bussed to the Russian capital from all over the country, spread around the city asking passersby to complete a questionnaire. If a person agreed with the content of the questionnaire, a Nashi activist gave him a cell phone SIMM card that could be used to send messages to Putin. One of the questions in the questionnaire was whether the respondent agreed that moving away from Putin’s cause meant "dark times" for Russia and the seizure of power by puppets of the West and extremists.

Another question asked: "Can you exclude the possibility of a coup or foreign intervention initiated by Mikhail Kasyanov under the pretext of bringing NATO troops into Russia to guard nuclear facilities and oil and gas pipelines?" Those who filled out the questionnaire were also required to choose between "mighty Russia and a colony of the West" (Ekho Moskvy, March 25).

Officials have also tried to depict the opposition as agents of the United States. When the police broke up the Nizhny Novgorod rally, Sergei Popov, deputy head of Nizhny Novgorod region, said that the protest had been "sponsored by the United States and some European countries” (Interfax, March 24).

The ideological standoff of the opposition and the authorities has much deeper roots than just a struggle for votes before the upcoming parliamentary and presidential elections in Russia. The opposition and the Kremlin offer two competing visions of the future. One of them offers democracy and improved living conditions for ordinary people while the other calls for a new Soviet-style empire. Which path the Russian public chooses will be revealed very soon.

Eurasia Daily Monitor

Labels: ,

dinsdag, maart 20, 2007

Next in Moscow: The Imperial March in Kommersant Moscow, 20 maart 2007.


Alexander Dugin's “Orthodox Christian national patriotic” Eurasian Movement issued a statement yesterday on its intentions of holding a march in Moscow on April 8 to be called the Imperial March. The march is to protest the opposition Other Russia's March of Those Who Disagree, the next one of which is scheduled for April 14. According to Pavel Zarifullin, leader of the Eurasian Youth Union and one of the organizers of the march, 1500 participants are expected including writers Alexander Prokhanov and Maxim Kalashnikov, television host Mikhail Leontyev, members of the National Bolshevik Front (a breakaway group from Eduard Limonov's organization), the Ukrainian party Russian Bloc and the Ukrainian Labor Conference.
“Among the people, there is great disappointment with the Orange, but the Orange are now raising their heads, as the recent March of Those Who Disagree in St. Petersburg showed,” Zarifullin said. “We need an imperial project that supports Putin. We don't want a Maidan in this country.”
Zarifullin made it clear that he considers pro-Kremlin groups such as Our, the Youth Guardian of a United Russia, Young Russia and the Local allies.
“We are also fighting the Orange revolutions,” Youth Guardian organizer for the Central Federal District Alexey Shaposhnikov said, “but they can be fought differently.”
“They, of course, will receive a permit to march,” observed Yulia Malysheva, leader of Mikhail Kasyanov's People's Democratic Union of Youth. “They are a completely Kremlin project, Putin-Jugend. I hope they have the brains not to dress up like Santa Claus this time,” she added, referring to an action by government supporters the day after the first March of Those Who Disagree.
National Bolshevik leader Eduard Limonov asked rhetorically “Who needs them? They are corrupt and disgraceful. Three strange men with beards will show up and march together.”

Labels: ,

woensdag, maart 14, 2007

“We are in a geopolitical stalemate.” – Aleksandr Dugin in The Georgian Times, 14 maart 2007.

A week ago Catholicos-Patriarch of All Georgia, His Holiness and Beatitude Ilia II, paid a five-day visit to Moscow. The Georgian delegation of high dignitaries took a direct flight to Russia, inspiring hopes in many people that the visit could become a starting point for a long-awaited détente between Georgia and Russia.

However, Russian political circles do not share this optimism—at least, Aleksandr Dugin doesn’t. Dugin, a Russian scholar and founder of the Russian school of geopolitics often known as “Eurasianism,” explained his pessimism to The Georgian Times.

Q: Georgian-Russian relations seem to be improving. How realistic is this impression?

A: Unfortunately, Georgian-Russian relations have been deadlocked. I cannot imagine how the situation can improve in any way. This is not a conflict between people or presidents—this is a conflict between geopolitical choices. This makes the situation between us rather complicated. Brotherly Orthodox Georgian and Russian people find themselves in a situation where the conflict boils down to differences in geopolitical principles.

Q: Do you think the recent meeting between Catholicos-Patriarch of Georgia Ilia II and Patriarch of Russia Alexy II will defuse tensions in any way?

A: Frankly speaking, I do not think it will. No one doubts the friendship of our nations and their spiritual proximity. The Russian Orthodox Church sometimes even runs counter to our geopolitical interests, as it does not support the calls of Tskhinvali region [South Ossetia – Ed.] Orthodox Church for separation from the Georgian patriarchy.

The Church does everything it can on a spiritual level. But there are things that the Church is unable to deal with. This is a geopolitical confrontation. As long as Georgia takes a pro-Atlantic, pro-American position, nothing can change the situation, neither a visit by your Patriarch nor Moscow Patriarchy’s support of Georgia.

He [the Russian Patriarch –Ed.] supports Georgia on every issue, including that of Abkhazia. I think everything is perfect at the church level, but that cannot change anything in geopolitics, and our conflict stems from geopolitics.

Q: The US wants to station its anti-missile radars in Poland and may position defense elements in the Caucasus as well. Georgia in this sense is the most probable home for a radar station. What should Georgia expect from Russia if this is the case?

A: I think we are on the brink of a serious conflict between Russia and the US. This is going to be an open Cold War. If the US deploys its defense system in Georgia, than we will view Georgia as an absolute foe. Then no visits will take place whatsoever and nothing will be able to regulate our relations.

Then situation will change on religious level as well, and Abkhazia will become an eparchy of the Russian Orthodox Church. Then relations with Georgia will turn into a kind of war and Russia will start deporting all Georgians.

Q: Relations with Russia would not have hit such lows and Tbilisi would not have begun eyeing the US if not for the conflict zones and Moscow’s support of their separatism. Let us just consider the recent ‘elections’ in Abkhazia. No one but Russia recognized them. Cannot Russia take steps that would improve our relations?

A: I think none of the parties can do anything that would improve the situation. I am not saying that it is the fault of Russia or Georgia. But Tbilisi’s decision to choose the US as its partner means the severance of relations between Russia and Georgia. You cannot ask anything from Tbilisi because of this choice.

But why did it happen? Perhaps Russia, too, should be to blame, but this is already a reality. We could have just confined our relations to endless accusations, or we could have made consensus, etc., until Saakashvili made a very sharp, clear orientation in favor of the US.

What else can we talk about, or who are we to talk to after this fact? Despite its great wishes, Russia cannot do anything. What is happening now is the law of geopolitics. It makes no sense to talk about who is wrong and who is right, what mistakes Russia has made or what we should have done. We are in a geopolitical stalemate.

Bron: The Georgian Times

Labels: ,

zaterdag, februari 10, 2007

ALEXANDRE DUGIN: A “EURASIANIST” VIEW ON CHECHNYA AND THE NORTH CAUCASUS door Marlene LARUELLE in Chechnya Weekly, 8 februari 2007.

In an article that caused quite a stir, famous Russian geopolitician Alexandre Dugin maintained, “Chechnya is at the center of contemporary Russian statehood” [1]. This thought-provoking statement deserves a closer look at Dugin’s opinion of the Chechen question and his analyses of the processes underway in the North Caucasus.

Dugin is not without influence in certain Russian military and political circles. He was a member of the parliamentary commission investigating the Beslan tragedy, and since 2005, has collaborated on the writing of a work undertaken at the Russian Academy of Sciences entitled, Atlas of Geopolitical Problems of South Russia. A key objective of the book is to explain the connections between the territorialization of ethnic groups and the economic realities of the North-Caucasus (e.g. the pipelines) [2].

In numerous media appearances, such as the one in March 2005 at Vladikavkaz, Dugin has challenged the Kremlin on the Chechen question and called for the development of a comprehensive Russian geopolitical strategy for Chechnya, Ossetia, Dagestan and Kabardino-Balkaria [3]. For him, the second war in Chechnya reveals three parallel phenomena.

First, he maintains that the Caucasus is at the heart of U.S. strategies to destroy Russia. According to him, Washington requires the Caucasian States to pursue anti-Russian policies so that they can carry out their project for a “Greater Middle East.” Since September 11, 2001, he claims, the policies of the United States and its Muslim allies have no longer been to support Sunni fundamentalists but instead, to organize “colored revolutions” in order to convert the States of the Near Abroad into intermediaries who carry western political influence to Russia’s doorstep. He alleges that whereas Azerbaijan is still undecided between Washington and Moscow and Armenia remains pro-Russian for the moment, Saakashvili’s Georgia, in seeking direct confrontation with Russia, is pursuing policies that originated in Washington. The upshot is that if it is to win over the Trans-Caucasus completely, the United States has every interest in supporting anti-Russian groups in the North Caucasus, including Chechen separatists. This analysis of the general geopolitical situation has prompted Dugin to adopt a more definitive position on the question of Islam in Russia.

Dugin’s second point is that traditional Islam in the Eurasian space is threatened by the spread of “Wahhabism.” Following the “Islamic Threat or Threat against Islam?” conference that his party, Evrazia, organized, Dugin and his close associates began repudiating fundamentalist movements, presenting them as a threat to traditional Islam. Dugin also compares what he believes are the inherently peaceful traditions in Sufi, Shiite and Orthodox Islam to Catholicism, Protestantism and Sunni Islamism, which he accuses of seeking conflict between civilizations. Creating such divisions has allowed him to propose the creation of a “strategic Russo-Muslim partnership” with traditional, non-politicized Islam and explains why he distinguishes Iran from the rest of the Muslim world. The presentation of Shiite Iran in his geopolitical theories is that of a model and an ally in the resistance against the United States, while the Sunni Muslim world is portrayed as having sold out to “Atlanticist” powers. He sees the so-called “clash of civilizations" as being no more than an invention of the West, one that is contrary to the dialogue of civilizations that would exist between Eurasian peoples. Analyzing the situation has thus enabled Dugin to present the “war on terror” as a product of Atlanticism, Muslim fundamentalism itself having been financed by the West in its fight against the Soviet Union. Such an analysis of Islam is also supported by Talgat Tadjuddin, the supreme mufti of the Muslim Central Spiritual Board of Russia.

The third aspect of the Chechen question for Dugin concerns the relationship between the center and the periphery. Beginning in the second half of the 1990s, and notably in his book The Foundations of Geopolitics (1997), he has called for a reorganization of the national republics in order to create unified national structures. The Kremlin is currently in the process of carrying out this reordering but Dugin wants the process to be taken much further. He believes that it is necessary to recentralize the Federation in order to avoid any attempts of nationalist separation. However, in doing so, he urges minorities to cultivate their own cultural (linguistic, religious, folkloric, etc.) differences. Such proposals have won Dugin the support of Kozh-Akhmed Nukhaev, regarded by many as one of the Chechen mafia leaders in Moscow, but who is also a traditionalist Islamist thinker of originality. Nukhaev is an advocate for the constitution of a Chechen Republic where local religious and cultural traditions would be made official and would have a status of semi-independence from Russia.

Just after Akhmad Kadyrov’s assassination in May 2004, Dugin published an article entitled, “The Chechen Path to Russian Statehood,” in which he argues that it is impossible to normalize Chechnya by force [4]. For him, Chechnya reveals the gaping holes in Putin’s policies, which are based on the assumption that it is possible to enforce Moscow’s domination through technological and military means, while forgoing any consideration of the content of Russian statehood. Dugin urges Putin to engage in a new round of negotiations with the Chechen political elites and to rethink Russia’s values as a state and the type of relations it wishes to have with its republics. He proposes giving Chechnya substantial autonomy and advises against a unified political regime, which would be contrary to what he calls the “clannish tradition” of the region. Instead, he espouses giving support to Ramzan Kadyrov’s government, so that it might succeed in integrating combatants and be perceived by the Chechen population as representative of its interests. Russia, Dugin argues, must propose to the peoples of the Caucasus "a Eurasian model of development that makes it possible to refuse accelerated modernism and the standards of present-day Russia, and enables the specificities of traditional society to be conserved” [5]. As such, he urges for cooperation with the representatives of traditional Islam and principally with the Sufi brotherhoods. The hope here is to spread an image of Russia as a state that defends the “traditional societies” of the Caucasus against Americanization and globalization.

By objecting to the Kremlin-led policy while simultaneously calling for a strengthening of Russian power and state recentralization, Dugin has proposed an original solution to the Chechen question. His proposals are likely to find support both among those close to Ramzan Kadyrov and in the institutions representing Chechen Islam, which extol the virtues of "re-traditionalizing" society and calls on Moscow to respect its traditions (e.g. the reestablishment of Sharia tribunals for certain juridical questions) but does not demand political independence for the republic.

It is difficult to determine the real influence that Dugin’s ideas have on the Kremlin. His Center for Geopolitical Expertise claims to be working for the Presidential Administration, the government, the Federation Council and the Duma. Dugin may have also written analytical briefs and contributed to the development of Russia’s national security doctrine. He appears to have ties to Kremlin “strategist” and Presidential Administration Advisor Gleb Pavlovski. Therefore, it is possible that his stance on Chechnya has been adopted by certain individuals within the Kremlin. Indeed, his convictions on how the federal structure should be reorganized correspond to the changes being implemented by Putin (e.g. reducing the autonomy given to national republics by merging them into larger regional unities; reaffirming Chechen society’s right to religious and cultural but not to political autonomy). However, Dugin is not the only one to have considered these questions. Yevgeny Primakov, for example, has expressed a desire for rapprochement with Asian countries, and, in particular, with the India-China-Iran triangle. This desire itself harks back to former Soviet traditions still present, for example, in Russian Orientalist milieus. So although Dugin holds views on this subject similar to those expressed by Primakov, the latter is inspired by a “great power” Soviet culture, not by Dugin. It is therefore probable that the “polit-technologs” of the Presidential Administration are also inspired by such Soviet traditions internal to Party and State apparatuses and not simply by Dugin himself.

Notes

1. A. Dugin. “O skitaniakh vetchnyx i o Chechne,” Km.ru, July 21, 2006, online at http://www.evrazia.org/modules.php?name=News&file=article&sid=3193.
2. http://www.evrazia.org/testlenta/shownews.php?0510263235628.
3. http://www.ossetia.ru/events/dugin.
4. A. Dugin. "The Chechen Path to Russian Statehood," Russia in Global Affairs, vol. 2, No. 3, 2004, pp. 89-92.
5. A. Dugin. “Geopolitika kak effektivnyi metod sovremennoi rossiiskoi politicheskoi teorii i praktiki,” http://www.kavkazonline.ru/csrip/elibrary/uro/uro_30/uro_30_03.htm.

Bron: Chechnya Weekly

zondag, januari 28, 2007

Russia’s Managed Democracy door Perry Anderson on ZNet.org, 25 januari 2007.

Under lowering skies, a thin line of mourners stretched silently outside the funeral hall. Barring the entrance, hulking riot police kept them waiting until assorted dignitaries – Anatoly Chubais, Nato envoys, an impotent ombudsman – had paid their respects. Eventually they were let in to view the corpse of the murdered woman, her forehead wrapped in the white ribbon of the Orthodox rite, her body, slight enough anyway, diminished by the flower-encrusted bier. Around the edges of the mortuary chamber, garlands from the media that attacked her while she was alive stood thick alongside wreaths from her children and friends, the satisfied leaf to leaf with the bereaved. Filing past them and out into the cemetery beyond, virtually no one spoke. Some were in tears. People dispersed in the drizzle as quietly as they came.

The authorities had gone to some lengths to divert Anna Politkovskaya’s funeral from the obvious venue of the Vagankovskoe, where Sakharov is buried, to a dreary precinct on the outskirts that few Muscovites can locate on a map. But how necessary was the precaution? The number of mourners who got to the Troekurovskoe was not large, perhaps a thousand or so, and the mood of the occasion was more sadness than anger. A middle-aged woman, bringing groceries home from the supermarket, shot at point-blank range in an elevator, Politkovskaya was killed for her courage in reporting the continuing butchery in Chechnya. An attempt to poison her had narrowly failed two years earlier. She had another article in press on the atrocities of the Kadyrov clan that now runs the country for the Kremlin, as she was eliminated. She lived and died a fighter. But of any powerful protest at her death, it is difficult to speak. She was buried with resignation, not fury or revolt.

In Ukraine, the discovery of the decapitated body of a journalist who had investigated official corruption, Georgi Gongadze, was sufficient outrage to shake the regime, which was brought down soon afterwards. Politkovskaya was a figure of another magnitude. A better historical comparison might be with the murder of Matteotti by Mussolini in 1924. In Russian circumstances, her moral stature as an opponent of arbitrary power was scarcely less than that of the Socialist deputy. But there the resemblance ends. The Matteotti Affair caused an outcry that nearly toppled Mussolini. Politkovskaya was killed with scarcely a ripple in public opinion. Her death, the official media explained, was either an unfathomable mystery, or the work of enemies of the government vainly attempting to discredit it. The president remarked she was a nobody whose death was the only news value in her life.

It is tempting, but would be a mistake, to see in that casual dismissal no more than the ordinary arrogance of power. All governments deny their crimes, and most are understanding of each other’s lies about them. Bush and Blair, with still more blood on their hands – in all probability, that of over half a million Iraqis – observe these precepts as automatically as Putin. But there is a difference that sets Putin apart from his fellow rulers in the G8, indeed from virtually any government in the world. On the evidence of comparative opinion polls, he is the most popular national leader alive today. Since he came to power six years ago, he has enjoyed the continuous support of over 70 per cent of his people, a record no other contemporary politician begins to approach. For comparison, Chirac now has an approval rating of 38 per cent, Bush of 36 per cent, Blair of 30 per cent.

Such eminence may seem perverse, but it is not unintelligible. Putin’s authority derives, in the first place, from the contrast with the ruler who made him. From a Western standpoint, Yeltsin’s regime was by no means a failure. By ramming through a more sweeping privatisation of industry than any carried out in Eastern Europe, and maintaining a façade of competitive elections, it laid the foundations of a Russian capitalism for the new century. However sodden or buffoonish Yeltsin’s personal conduct, these were solid achievements that secured him unstinting support from the United States, where Clinton, stewing in indignities of his own, was the appropriate leader for mentoring him. As Strobe Talbott characteristically put it, ‘Clinton and Yeltsin bonded. Big time.’ In the eyes of most Russians, on the other hand, Yeltsin’s administration set loose a wave of corruption and criminality; stumbled chaotically from one political crisis to another; presided over an unprecedented decline in living standards and collapse of life expectancy; humiliated the country by obeisance to foreign powers; destroyed the currency and ended in bankruptcy. By 1998, according to official statistics, GDP had fallen over a decade by some 45 per cent; the mortality rate had increased by 50 per cent; government revenues had nearly halved; the crime rate had doubled. It is no surprise that as this misrule drew to a close, Yeltsin’s support among the population was in single figures.

Against this background, any new administration would have been hard put not to do better. Putin, however, had the good luck to arrive in power just as oil prices took off. With export earnings from the energy sector suddenly soaring, economic recovery was rapid and continuous. Since 1999, GDP has grown by 6-7 per cent a year. The budget is now in surplus, with a stabilisation fund of some $80 billion set aside for any downturn in oil prices, and the rouble is convertible. Capitalisation of the stock market stands at 80 per cent of GDP. Foreign debt has been paid down. Reserves top $250 billion. In short, the country has been the largest single beneficiary of the world commodities boom of the early 21st century. For ordinary Russians, this has brought a tangible improvement in living standards. Though average real wages remain very low, less than $400 dollars a month, they have doubled under Putin (personal incomes are nearly two times higher because remuneration is often paid in non-wage form, to avoid some taxes). That increase is the most important basis of his support. To relative prosperity, Putin has added stability. Cabinet convulsions, confrontations with the legislature, lapses into presidential stupor, are things of the past. Administration may not be that much more efficient, but order – at least north of the Caucasus – has been restored. Last but not least, the country is no longer ‘under external management’, as the pointed local phrase puts it. The days when the IMF dictated budgets, and the Foreign Ministry acted as little more than an American consulate, are over. Gone are the campaign managers for re-election of the president, jetting in from California. Freed from foreign debt and diplomatic supervision, Russia is an independent state once again.

Prosperity, stability, sovereignty: the national consensus around Putin rests on his satisfaction of these primordial concerns. That there may be less in each than meets the eye matters little, politically speaking, so long as their measure is memories of the abyss under Yeltsin. By that standard the material progress, however relative, is real. But the stratospheric polls reflect something else as well – an image of the ruler. Putin cuts a somewhat colourless, frigid figure in the West. In cultures accustomed to more effusive styles of leadership, the sleek, stoat-shaped head and stone-cold eyes offer little purchase for affective projection. In Russia, however, charisma wears another face. When he came to power, Putin lacked any trace of it. But possession of the presidency has altered him. For Weber, who had the Hebrew prophets in mind, charisma was by definition extra-institutional – it was a kind of magic that could only be personal. He could not foresee postmodern conditions, in which the spectacle is a higher power, capable of dissolving the boundaries between the two.

Once installed in the presidency, Putin has cultivated two attributes that have given him an aura capable of outlasting it. The first is the image of firm, where necessary ruthless authority. Historically, the brutal imposition of order has been more often admired than feared in Russia. Rather than his portrait suffering from the shadow of the KGB, Putin has converted it into a halo of austere discipline. In what remains in many ways a macho society, toughness – prowess in judo and drops into criminal slang are part of Putin’s kit – continues to be valued, and not only by men: polls report that Putin’s most enthusiastic fans are often women. But there is another, less obvious side to his charisma. Part of his chilly magnetism is cultural. He is widely admired for his command of the language. Here, too, contrast is everything. Lenin was the last ruler of the country who could speak an educated Russian. Stalin’s Georgian accent was so thick he rarely risked speaking in public. Khrushchev’s vocabulary was crude and his grammar barbaric. Brezhnev could scarcely put two sentences together. Gorbachev spoke with a provincial southern accent. The less said of Yeltsin’s slurred diction the better. To hear a leader of the country capable once again of expressing himself with clarity, accuracy and fluency, in a more or less correct idiom, comes as music to many Russians.

In a strange way Putin’s prestige is thus also intellectual. For all his occasional crudities, at least in his mouth the national tongue is no longer obviously humiliated. This is not just a matter of cases and tenses, or pronunciation. Putin has developed into what by today’s undemanding standards is an articulate politician, who can field questions from viewers on television for hours as confidently and lucidly as he lectures journalists in interviews, or addresses partners at summit meetings, where he has excelled at sardonic repartee. The intelligence is limited and cynical, above the level of his Anglo-American counterparts, but without much greater ambition. It has been enough, however, to give Putin half of his brittle lustre in Russia. There, an apparent union of fist and mind has captured the popular imaginary.

The combination of an oil and gas bonanza with a persona of clear-headed power has been enough to demarcate Putin, in public opinion, decisively from what came before and to assure him mastery of the political scene. The actual regime over which he presides, however, although it has involved important changes, shows less of a break with Yeltsin’s time than might appear. The economy that Yeltsin left behind was in the grip of a tiny group of profiteers, who had seized the country’s major assets in a racket – so-called loans for shares – devised by one of its beneficiaries, Vladimir Potanin, and imposed by Chubais, operating as the neo-liberal Rasputin at Yeltsin’s court. The president and his extended ‘Family’ (relatives, aides, hangers-on) naturally took their own share of the loot. It is doubtful whether the upshot had any equivalent in the entire history of capitalism. The leading seven oligarchs to emerge from these years – Berezovsky, Gusinsky, Potanin, Abramovich, Fridman, Khodorkovsky, Aven – ended up controlling a vast slice of national wealth, most of the media and much of the Duma. Putin was picked by the Family to ensure these arrangements did not come under scrutiny afterwards. His first act in office was to grant Yeltsin immunity from prosecution, and he has generally looked after his immediate entourage. (Chubais got Russia’s electricity grid as a parting gift.)

But if he wanted a stronger government than Yeltsin’s, he could not afford to leave the oligarchs in undisturbed possession of their powers. After warning them that they could keep their riches only if they stayed out of politics, he moved to curb them. The three most ambitious magnates – Gusinsky, Berezovsky and Khodorkovsky – were broken: two fleeing into exile, the third dispatched to a labour camp. A fourth, Abramovich, though still persona grata in the Kremlin, has opted for residence abroad. Putin has taken back under state control parts of the oil industry, and created out of the country’s gas monopoly a giant conglomerate with a current market capitalisation of $200 billion. The public sector’s share of GDP has risen only modestly, by about 5 per cent. But for the time being, the booty capitalism of the 1990s has come to a halt. In regaining control of some stretches of the commanding heights of the economy, the state has strengthened its leverage. The balance of power has shifted away from extraordinary accumulations of private plunder towards more traditional forms of bureaucratic management.

These changes are a focus of some anxiety in the Western business press, where fears are often expressed of an ominous statism that threatens the liberalisation of the 1990s. In reality, markets are in no danger. The Russian state has been strengthened as an economic agent, but not with any socialising intent, simply as a quarry of political power. In other respects, Putin has taken the same underlying programme as his predecessor several steps further. Land has finally been privatised, a threshold Yeltsin’s regime was unable to cross. Moscow boasts more billionaires than New York, yet a flat income tax of 13 per cent has been introduced, at Yegor Gaidar’s urging. A highly regressive ‘unified social tax’ falls on those who can least afford it. Welfare benefits have been monetised and slashed. Key economic ministries remain in the hands of committed marketeers. Neo-liberalism is safe enough in Russia today. The president has made this clear to all who are interested. On a visit to Germany in October, brushing aside questions about the death of Politkovskaya, he told his hosts: ‘We do not understand the nervousness of the press about Russia investing abroad. Where does this hysteria come from? It’s not the Red Army that wants to come to Germany. It’s just the same capitalists as you.’

The political system put together since Yeltsin’s departure is a similar mixture of novelty and continuity. It is now de rigueur for Western journalists – even the most ardent boosters of business opportunities in the New Russia, or the humblest spaniels of New Labour, anxious not to smudge Blair’s friendship with Putin (two roles that are not always distinct) – to deplore the muzzling of the media, the neutering of parliament and the decline of political freedoms under Putin. These realities, however, all have their origins under Yeltsin, whose illegalities were much starker. No act of Putin’s compares with the bombardment of the parliament by tanks, or the fraudulent referendum that ensued, imposing the autocratic constitution under which Russia continues to be ruled. Yet because Yeltsin was considered a pliable, even if somewhat disreputable utensil of Western policies, the first action was applauded and the second ignored by virtually every foreign correspondent of the time. Nor was there much criticism of the brazen manipulation of press and television, controlled by the oligarchs, to engineer Yeltsin’s re-election. Still less was any attention paid to what was happening within the machinery of state itself. Far from the demise of the USSR reducing the number of Russian functionaries, the bureaucracy had – few post-Communist facts are more arresting – actually doubled in size by the end of Yeltsin’s stewardship, to some 1.3 million. Not only that. At the topmost levels of the regime, the proportion of officials drawn from the security services or armed forces soared above their modest quotas under the late CPSU: composing a mere 5 per cent under Gorbachev, it has been calculated that they occupied no less than 47 per cent of the highest posts under Yeltsin.

Serviceable though much of this was for any ruler, it remained a ramshackle inheritance. Putin has tightened and centralised it into a more coherent structure of power. In possession of voter confidence, he has not needed to shell deputies or forge plebiscites. But to meet any eventuality, the instruments of coercion and intimidation have been strengthened. The budget of the FSB – the post-Communist successor to the KGB – has trebled, and the number of positions in the federal administration held by personnel brigaded from security backgrounds has continued to rise. Over half of Russia’s key power-holders now come from its repressive apparatuses. In jovial spirit, Putin allowed himself to quip to fellow veterans in the Lubyanka: ‘Comrades, our strategic mission is accomplished – we have seized power.’

Still, these developments are mainly accentuations of what was already there. Institutionally, the more striking innovation has been the integration of the economic and political pillars of Putin’s system of command. In the 1990s, people spoke of the assorted crooks who grabbed control of the country’s raw materials as syroviki, and of officials recruited from the military or secret police as siloviki.[1] Under Putin, the two have fused. The new regime is dominated by a web of Kremlin staffers and ministers with ‘security profiles’, who also head the largest state companies quoted on the stock market. The oligarchs had mixed business and politics flamboyantly enough. But these were raids by freebooters from the first into the second domain. Putin has turned the tables on them. Under his system, a more organic symbiosis between the two has been achieved, this time under the dominance of politics. Today, two deputy prime ministers are chairmen, respectively, of Gazprom and Russian Railways; four deputy chiefs of staff in the Kremlin occupy the same positions in the second largest oil company, a nuclear fuel giant, an energy transport enterprise and Aeroflot. The minister of industry is chairman of the oil pipeline monopoly; the finance minister not only of the diamond monopoly, but of the second largest state bank in the country; the telecoms minister of the biggest mobile phone operator. A uniquely Russian form of cumul des mandats blankets the scene.

Corruption is built into any such connubium between profits and power. By general consent, it is now even more widespread than under Yeltsin, but its character has changed. The comparison with China is revealing. In the PRC, corruption is a scourge detested by the population; no other issue arouses the anger of ordinary citizens to such a degree. The central leadership of the CCP is nervously aware of the danger corruption poses to its authority, and on occasion makes a spectacular example of officials who have stolen too much, without being able to tackle the roots of the problem. In Russia, on the other hand, there appears to be little active indignation at the corruption rife at all levels of society. A common attitude is that an official who takes bribes is better than one who inflicts blows: a change to which Brezhnev’s ‘era of stagnation’, after the end of the terror, habituated people. In this climate, Putin – so far, at least, lacking the personal greed that distracted Yeltsin – can coolly use corruption as an instrument of state policy, operating it as both a system of rewards for those who comply with him, and of blackmail for those who might resist.

The scale of the slush funds now available to the Kremlin has made it easy, in turn, to convert television stations and newspapers into mouthpieces of the regime. The fate of NTV and Izvestiya, the one created by Gusinsky, the other controlled by Potanin, is emblematic. Both are now dependencies of Gazprom. ORT, once Berezovsky’s TV channel, is currently run by a factotum from the FSB. With such changes, Putin’s control of the media is becoming more and more comprehensive. What is left over, that ownership does not ensure, self-censorship increasingly neuters. The Gleichschaltung of parliament and political parties is, if anything, even more impressive. The presidential party, United Russia, and its assorted allies, with no more specific programme than unconditional support for Putin, command some 70 per cent of the seats in the Duma, enough to rewrite the constitution if that were required. But a one-party state is not in the offing. On the contrary, mindful of the rules of any self-respecting democracy, the Kremlin’s political technicians are now putting together an opposition party designed to clear the bedraggled remnants of Communism – liberalism has already been expunged – from the political scene, and provide a decorative pendant to the governing party in the next parliament.

In sum, the methodical construction of a personalised authoritarian regime with a strong domestic base is well under way. Part of its appeal has come from its recovery of external sovereignty. But here the gap between image and reality is wider than it is on the domestic front. Putin came to power on the crest of a colonial war. In March 1999, the West launched its attack on Yugoslavia. Planning for the reconquest of Chechnya began that same month, under Yeltsin. In early August, Putin – then head of the FSB – was made prime minister. In the last week of September, invoking hostile incursions into Dagestan, Russia launched an aerial blitz on Chechnya explicitly modelled on Nato’s six-week bombardment of Yugoslavia. Up to a quarter of the population was driven out of the country, before an invasion had even begun. After enormous destruction from the air, the Russian army advanced on Grozny, which was besieged in early December. For nearly two months Chechen resistance held out against a hail of fuel-air explosives and tactical missiles that left the city a more completely burnt-out ruin than Stalingrad had ever been. At the height of the fighting, on New Year’s Eve, Yeltsin handed over his office to Putin. New presidential elections were set for late March. By the end of February, the Russian high command felt able to announce that ‘the counter-terrorism operation is over.’ Putin flew down to celebrate victory. Clinton hailed the ‘liberation of Grozny’. Blair sped to St Petersburg to embrace the liberator. Two weeks later, Putin was elected by a landslide.

Such was the baptism of the present regime, at which holy water was sprinkled by the West. Bush added his unction the following year, after looking into the Russian president’s soul. In return for this goodwill Putin was under some obligation, which persisted. The occupation of the country did not end national resistance: Chechnya became the corner of hell it has remained to this day. But no matter how atrocious the actions of Russian troops and their local collaborators, Western chancelleries have tactfully looked away. After 9/11, Chechnya was declared another front in the war on terror, and in the common cause Putin opened Russian airspace for B52s to bomb Afghanistan, accepted American bases in Central Asia, and primed the Northern Alliance for Kabul. So eager was Moscow to please Washington that in the emotion of the moment, it even abandoned its listening post in Cuba, of scant relevance to Enduring Freedom in West Asia. But it soon became clear there would be little reward for such gestures. In December 2001, the Bush administration scrapped the ABM Treaty. Russian friends were sidelined in the puppet government installed in Afghanistan. Jackson-Vanik trade restrictions were not repealed.

In this climate, it was asking too much for Russia to underwrite the war on Iraq. Still, the US was not to be antagonised. Left to his own devices, Putin would have preferred to say the bare minimum about it. But once France and Germany came out against the impending invasion, it was not easy for him to sidle quietly off-stage. On a visit to Paris, Chirac cornered him into a joint communiqué opposing the war – though the French alone threatened a veto in the Security Council. Once back home, Putin took care to phone Bush with expressions of sympathy for his difficult decision, and made no fuss about the occupation. Yet by the end of his first term in office, the terms of Russia’s relationship with the West had changed. A fortnight after Putin was re-elected in mid-March 2004, Nato expanded to Russia’s doorstep, with the accession of the Baltic states. But even if Washington had given Moscow little or nothing, Russia was no longer a supplicant. Oil prices, little more than $18 a barrel when Putin came to power, were now over $40, and rising rapidly towards their current level at $60 plus – netting Russia a windfall of $37 billion in extra revenues in 2005 alone. More autonomy was now affordable. The upshot so far has remained quite limited: clumsy attempts to check further Western entrenchment along Russia’s southern marches, by browbeating Ukraine and Georgia; refusal to derogate control of pipelines to Europe; revision of offshore concessions in Sakhalin. But Russia’s shadow as an energy giant is lengthening. It is now the world’s largest producer of gas and, after Saudi Arabia, the second largest exporter of oil. As Europe becomes more dependent on its energy, the country’s leverage is bound to grow. No diplomatic revolution is in prospect. But Russia has ceased to be a ward of the West.

How has the change been received there? Reactions to Putin’s regime vary, but they form a certain pattern, falling within a given range. At one end of the spectrum, there is virtually unconditional endorsement of the Russia that is now emerging. The leading exponent of this view, the economist Andrei Shleifer, helped – not coincidentally – to lay the foundations of the new order, working in Moscow as one of the drafters of Yeltsin’s privatisations, and beneficiaries of the proceeds. Project director of the Harvard Institute for International Development, financed by the US government to promote ‘economic reform in support of open markets’ in the former USSR, he was prosecuted by the Justice Department on his return to the US for criminal conduct – cashing in on his insider position for investment purposes. Harvard had to pay $26.5 million, and Shleifer and his wife $3.5 million to settle the charges against him. This was the scandal that led to the downfall of his patron Larry Summers, who as Clinton’s deputy secretary of the Treasury set up the Harvard project, and was then implicated in the pay-out, as president of the university. Shleifer’s central contention, set out in an article written with Daniel Treisman in Foreign Affairs in 2004, is that Russia has become a ‘normal middle-income country’: that is, a society with much the same growing prosperity, degrees of political and economic freedom, levels of corruption and inequality, restrictions on the media and controls on the judiciary, consumer choice and contested elections, as can be found in Mexico or Turkey or the Philippines, or anywhere else with a statistical per capita income of some $8000 a year.

Shleifer concedes that, like most such places, which fall ‘somewhere between textbook democracy and a full-fledged authoritarianism’, Russia may not be a particularly secure or just society. But – and this is what matters – it is par for the course within its global bracket, which given the debris left by Communism is a remarkable achievement. For many Russians, to be congratulated on rising to the company of Turks or Mexicans might leave mixed feelings. But by lowering the standard of relevant comparison, an unequivocally affirmative conclusion can be reached. Russia is a perfectly normal country for its level of development. It is exceptional only in the historical handicaps it has had to overcome to get there, and so unusually admirable.

Few verdicts are quite as upbeat as this. More common is the approach to be found in writers for the Financial Times – another investor in the new Russia, with a joint venture in the media – which has devoted a great deal of attention to the country, consistently talking up its prospects, while expressing dutiful regrets at the shadows or side effects of progress. Inside Putin’s Russia by Andrew Jack, the paper’s Moscow correspondent, illustrates the genre. Decent space is accorded the failings of the regime, and proper anxiety voiced about the future of liberties under it, without dwelling unnecessarily on these – ‘criticising without animosity and making the right allowances for peculiarities of history and culture’, as the FT put it. Chechnya, inevitably, figures prominently among the allowances. Jack explains that it is wrong to blame Putin, himself a ‘prisoner of the Caucasus’, excessively for a situation ‘where Chechnya and Russia have been at war of one sort or another ever since the two cultures first collided three centuries ago’: euphemisms to rank in some universal treasury of colonial apologetics. The results of the conflict may be unfortunate, but it is a sideshow. What matters is the balance sheet of Putin’s ‘liberal authoritarianism’. Here, the touchstone is thoroughly reassuring. In building a society ‘infinitely better for its citizens and foreign partners than the USSR’, Putin has achieved the essential: he has ‘cemented the transition from Communism to capitalism in a way that neither of his predecessors was able to achieve’.

Of course, since property rights remain insecure and justice is arbitrary, there continue to be grounds for concern. Delicately, Jack ventures the thought that, despite his achievements, ‘Putin’s commitment to democracy and market reform is questionable.’ A robuster brand of optimism was expressed by the late Martin Malia. Author of The Soviet Tragedy – a passionate requisitory of Bolshevism from the liberal right, ideologically parallel to François Furet’s Past of an Illusion (the two were close friends), but intellectually everything it is not, a work of brilliant historical imagination – Malia, after championing Yeltsin, did not balk at his successor. There was no chance, he explained, that Putin could revert to a traditional authoritarianism in today’s Russia, since the path to modernisation no longer lay through military-bureaucratic power of a Petrine, let alone Stalinist stamp. It required instead high levels of education and foreign investment, if Russia was to compete in the relevant contemporary arena, not battlefields but globalised markets. There was little cause to be exercised by Putin’s style of political manipulation, which was much like that of Bismarck or Giolitti in their time. Fears of renewed repression were misplaced. The international community no longer tolerated gross violation of human rights, as Bosnia and Kosovo had shown. The conflict in Chechnya was an exception, for there the ‘national honour’ rather than Russia’s ‘territorial integrity’ was at stake. But now that the deed was done, there would be no need to repeat it. ‘As the Chechnya war recedes into the past, the pressure on Russia to observe the new higher norms of international and civic morality will prevent Putin from doing anything extreme.’

Malia offered this absolution in April 2000. Seven years of torture and killing later, the norms – after Grozny, Baghdad – have staled, and the past has not passed. It would be wrong to say that no authorised opinion in the West did better than this. Among journalists, the Washington Post correspondents Peter Baker and Susan Glasser have produced a hard-hitting survey of the new Russia, Kremlin Rising, that puts the palliators of the Financial Times to shame.[2] Among historians, Richard Pipes, at one with Malia in hostility to Communism, but in temperament and outlook the all but complete opposite, has struck a characteristically dissonant note. Whereas Malia believed it was essentially the First World War that blew Russia off course from a normal Western development, which it could now rejoin, Pipes has always held that the roots of Soviet tyranny lay in age-old autocratic traditions of Russian political culture, a view he has recently reiterated in an elegant monograph, Russian Conservatism and Its Critics.[3]

In this vision, Putin’s regime occupies a natural place. Russians, the argument goes, lacking social or national cohesion, an understanding of property or wish for responsibility, cynical about democracy, wary of one another and fearful of outsiders, continue to value order over freedom. For them anarchy is the worst evil, authoritarian rule the condition of a peaceable life. Putin is popular, Pipes has explained in Foreign Affairs, ‘precisely because he has reinstated Russia’s traditional model of government: an autocratic state in which citizens are relieved of their responsibilities for politics and in which imaginary foreign enemies are invoked to forge an artificial unity’. Such bleak thoughts, at the other end of the spectrum from Shleifer’s good cheer, are less well received in Western chancelleries. There, constructive relations with Moscow, intact throughout the wars in Chechnya, are proof against minor embarrassments like the assassination of a critic or a defector. A billionaire property developer is worth a UN tribunal; who cares about a stray journalist or émigré? Noting with relief that in the Litvinenko investigation, witnesses are inaccessible and extradition unthinkable, the Economist has confided to its readers that ‘such frustrations may not be all bad,’ since ‘British diplomats’ biggest worry is not that Scotland Yard will be flummoxed, but that it might succeed.’

Too much has been invested in the triumph over Communism for any deeper doubts about the destiny of Russia. Either blemishes are normal and superable at this stage of development. Or they are the regrettable but unavoidable costs of capitalist progress. Or they are indurated vices of the longue durée. That the West itself might be implicated in whatever is amiss can be excluded. The US ambassador to Moscow in the late 1980s, Jack Matlock, has explained why: ‘Presidents Reagan and Gorbachev, in effect, co-operated on a scenario, a plan of reforming the economy, which was defined initially by the United States. The plan was devised by the United States, but with the idea that it should not be contrary to the national interests of a peaceful Soviet Union.’ Gorbachev ‘adopted the US agenda, which had been defined in Washington, without attribution, of course, as his own plan’. Adult supervision – the term once employed by another US envoy, Zalmay Khalilzad of Kabul and Baghdad, to describe his country’s relations with the world at large – was even closer under Yeltsin. By these lights, if anything goes wrong, the progenitors are certainly not to blame. See Iraq today.

At Politkovskaya’s funeral, the three principal forces behind Yeltsin’s regime were all on hand. Two of them, hypocrisies obliging: the West, in the persons of the American, British and German ambassadors; and the oligarchs par personne interposée, in the figure of Chubais, to most Russians more odious, as their procurer, than the oligarchs themselves. The third, in authentic grief, waiting outside: the tattered conscience of the liberal intelligentsia. In 1991, of all domestic groups it was mainly this stratum that helped Yeltsin to power, confident that in doing so it was at last bringing political liberty to Russia. Clustered around the presidency in the early 1990s, when it occupied many policy-making positions, it supplied the crucial democratic legitimation of Yeltsin’s rule to the end. Not since 1917 had intellectuals played such a central role in the government of the country.

Fifteen years later, what has become of this intelligentsia? Economically speaking, much of it has fallen victim to what it took to be the foundation of the freedom to come, as the market has scythed through its institutional supports. In the Soviet system, universities and academies were decently financed; publishing houses, film studios, orchestras all received substantial state funding. These privileges came at the cost of censorship and a good deal of padding. But the tension bred by ideological controls also kept alive the spirit of opposition that had defined the Russian intelligentsia since the 19th century – and for long periods been its virtual raison d’être.

With the arrival of neo-liberalism, this universe abruptly collapsed. By 1997, budgets for higher education had been slashed to one-twelfth of their late Soviet level. The number of scientists fell by nearly two-thirds. Russia currently spends just 3.7 per cent of GDP on education – less than Paraguay. University salaries became derisory. Just five years ago, university professors got $100 a month, forcing them to moonlight to make ends meet. Schoolteachers fared still worse: even today, average wages in education are only two-thirds of the national rate. According to the Ministry of Education itself, only 10 to 20 per cent of Russian institutions of higher learning have preserved Soviet standards of quality. The state now provides less than a third of their funding. Bribes to pass examinations are commonplace. In the press and publishing worlds, which had seen an explosion of growth in the years of perestroika, circulation and sales shrank remorselessly after 1991, as paper costs soared and readers lost interest in public affairs. Argumenty i Fakty, under Gorbachev the country’s largest mass-circulation weekly, sold 32 million copies in 1989. It is now down to around three million.

For a time, even with shrinking sales, the better newspapers provided a lively variety of reportage and commentary, in which many good journalists won their spurs. But as factional struggles broke out in Yeltsin’s court, and the grip of different oligarchs on the media tightened, corruption of every kind spread through the press, from back-handers and kompromat to abject propaganda for the regime. In this atmosphere, a race to the bottom followed, in which the crudest tabloids, devoted to sensations and celebrities, predictably won out. Meanwhile, the print media as a whole were losing importance to television. Initially a dynamic force in awakening and mobilising public opinion – it played a key role in the overthrow of the old order in August 1991 – Russian TV started with a high level of professional skills and public ambitions. But it too sank rapidly under the tide of commercialisation, its most-watched programmes descending to levels of crassness and inanity rivalling deepest America. Among the educated, so despised has the medium become that Russia must be the only country in the world today where one can be regularly told, with a look of contempt at the question, as if it went without saying, that the speaker has no television set in the house.

All this was demoralising enough for an intelligentsia that, whatever its internal disputes, had always taken its role as Kulturträger for granted. But with the starving of the universities, the decline of the press and the infantilisation of television, came a further alteration. For the first time in its history, money became the general arbiter of intellectual worth. To be needy was now to be a failure, evidence of an inability to adapt creatively to the demands of competition. Pushed by economic hardship, pulled by temptations of success, many who were formed as scholars or artists went into business ventures of one kind or another, often of dubious legality. Some of the oligarchs started out like this. The spectacle of this migration into a universe of shady banking and trading, ‘political technology’ (campaign-running and election-fixing) and public asset-stripping, in turn affected those left behind. Others, who had specialist scientific skills, got better jobs abroad. In these conditions, as the common values that once held it together corroded, the sense of collective identity that distinguished the traditional intelligentsia has been steadily weakened.

The result is a cultural scene more fragmented, and disconnected, than at any time within memory. The collapse of the centralised book and periodical distribution system that existed in Soviet times has created difficulties for independent publishers, leaving the field outside Moscow and St Petersburg to four or five big commercial houses which own their own outlets in the provinces, publishing mostly trash while angling for textbook contracts from the government. The most significant literary enterprise is Novoe Literaturnoe Obozrenie, started in 1992 and now Russia’s leading literary journal, whose small book publishing arm produces about 75 titles a year, concentrated in the humanities. Founded and managed by Irina Prokhorova, sister of the magnate who is Potanin’s partner in Norilsk Nickel, it also runs a cultural-political journal, Neprikosnovenny Zapas (‘Emergency Supplies’), that offers a forum for intellectual debate, and has just launched – a sign of the times – a lavish journal of fashion theory. The most coherent attempt to create something like the equivalent of the Silver Age milieu at the turn of the last century, the NLO project can be regarded as a modest oasis of reflection in an increasingly philistine scene. But by the same token it remains an enclave, liberal in temperament, but detached from politics proper. To its left, a scattering of tiny, no doubt mostly transient publishing houses has sprung up, and twigs of a radical counter-culture can be seen. In the very centre of New Russian ostentation in Moscow, hidden upstairs in a side street just behind the gross parade of luxury stores on the Tverskaya, the shabby Phalanster bookshop lives up to its Fourierist overtones: posters of Chávez, translations of Che, biographies of Bakunin, at last – just out – the Russian edition of Deutscher’s masterpiece, his Trotsky trilogy, all this amid every other kind of serious literature.

Outside, the Tverskaya with its boutiques and chain stores sets the tone. The culture of capitalist restoration looks back, logically enough, to the object-universe of late tsarism, whose garish emblems are everywhere. Moscow retains its autumnal beauty, even if as elsewhere – Weimar or Prague – too much new paint tends to coarsen older buildings rather than reviving them. But now it is enveloped in a smog of kitsch, like ancient regalia buried within a greasy wrapper. The city has become a world capital of bad taste, in which even the postmodern can seem a caricature of itself. All this physical trumpery reflects the dominant landscape of the imaginary. Within a few years, Russia has spawned a mass culture fixated on postiche versions of the dynastic past. The country’s most successful author, Boris Akunin, writes detective novels set in the last third of the 19th century. Among other stirring deeds, his upright hero Erast Fandorin thwarts a plot to hold the coronation of Nicholas II to ransom.

More than 15 million copies of the Fandorin series have been sold since 1998, and box-office hits have duly followed. The Councillor of State, in which Fandorin rescues the throne, stars Russia’s favourite actor/film-maker Nikita Mikhalkov, an ardent monarchist who plays Alexander III in his own patriotic blockbuster, The Barber of Siberia. Mikhalkov is a middlebrow figure, but higher up the scale, Alexander Sokurov, the country’s leading art-film director, reproduces much the same sensibility in his film Russian Ark, in which a prancing, gibbering Marquis de Custine leads a motley company of historical figures, in a 360° continuous camera movement round the Hermitage, that concludes with a final maudlin tableau of the Romanov court on the tragic eve of its fall, worthy of the Sissi series. (In The Sun, yet more striking camerawork, and even sicklier schmaltz, give us the quiet dignity and humanity of Hirohito, as he converses with an understanding MacArthur.)

This dominant vein of Russian poshlost today covers the gamut from pulp to middle-market to aestheticising forms, but it is the first of these that is most revealing of mutations in the culture at large. For, characteristically, a phenomenon like the Fandorin series is not the product of a Russian Grisham or King. Boris Akunin is the pseudonym of a trained philologist and translator of classical Japanese, Grigory Chkartashvili, inspired – he avows – by Griboedov, Lermontov, Tolstoy, Dostoevsky; his hero combines traits of Chatsky, Pechorin, Andrei Bolkonski and Prince Myshkin, with a touch of James Bond for good measure. Coquetting in the manner of a latter-day Propp, he has set out to illustrate the 16 possible sub-genres of crime fiction, and 16 character types to be found in it. Hugely successful pulp, marketed as serious fiction and produced by writers from an elite background, would be an anomaly in the West, if we except a single bestseller, never repeated, from Umberto Eco, though there is a close parallel in the astronomic sales and standing of China’s leading practitioner of martial arts fiction, Jin Yong, holder of various honorary positions at universities in the PRC. In Russia, it is a pattern: high-end intellectuals hitting the jackpot in low-end literature – Akunin is not alone – are one of the kinks of the encounter between the intelligentsia and the market.

The poverty of all this retro-tsarist culture reflects the impossibility of any meaningful repossession of the world of the Romanovs. The old order incubated a rough-hewn capitalism, but itself remained patrimonial to the end, dominated not by merchants or industrialists, but nobles and landowners. No living memory connects with this past: it is too different, and too remote, from the present to serve as more than vicarious pap. The Soviet past, on the other hand, remains all too immediate, and so in another way unmanageable. With few exceptions, the intelligentsia repudiates it en bloc. The population, on the other hand, is deeply divided: between those who regret the fall of the USSR, those who welcomed it, and those – perhaps the majority – whose feelings are mixed or ambivalent. The Soviet Union was not the Third Reich, and there is little sign of any Vergangenheitsbewältigung along German lines. In the culture at large, the tensions in social memory have produced a patchy amnesia.

Such tensions have certainly not silenced the arts. Fiction aiming at more than entertainment has never avoided the Soviet experience. Since the 1990s, however, representations of it have tended to become volatilised in the blender of de-realisations that typifies much current literature. Russian fiction has always had strong strains of the fantastic, the grotesque, the supernatural and the utopian, in a line that includes not only Gogol and Bulgakov – presently the two most fashionable masters – but such diverse figures as Chernyshevsky, Leskov, Bely, Zamiatin, Nabokov, Platonov and others. What is new in the current versions of this tradition is their cocktail of heterogeneous genres and tropes of an alternative reality, which seeks to maximise provocation and dépaysement. But such formal ingenuity, however startling, tends to leave its objects curiously untouched. The same techniques can dispose of Communist and post-Communist realities alike, as a single continuum. In Viktor Pelevin’s most lyrical work, The Clay Machine-Gun, the Cheka of the Civil War, the bombardment of the White House and the contemporary Russian mafia dance and merge in the same phantasmagoria. At its best, such literature is splendidly acrobatic. But, satirical and playful, most of it is too lightweight to impinge on deeper structures of feeling about the past.

Scholarship is another story. There, the tensions in public feeling often seem to have had the effect of sealing off the Soviet experience as a radioactive area for serious reflection or research. In the universities, scholars prefer to concentrate on epochs prior to the Revolution. The situation of Russia’s leading authority on the Stalinist period, Oleg Khlevniuk, is expressive. A young party historian reduced to penury with the collapse of the USSR, he was rescued almost accidentally from having to try his luck in business by a research contract from the Birmingham Centre for Russian and East European Studies. Fifteen years later, he still depends essentially on Western grants. The History of the Gulag was published by Yale, and has been translated into several other Western languages. Incredibly, there is no Russian edition of it.

From the opposite background, Nikita Petrov was a youthful dissident and early organiser of Memorial, the glasnost-era civic organisation. Later, picked as a radical democrat for the commission set up by Yeltsin to supply evidence for the outlawing of the CPSU as a criminal organisation, he was given access to secret police archives, of which he made good scholarly use. His latest book is a biography of Khrushchev’s KGB chief, Ivan Serov. Today, Memorial is a shadow of its former self: no longer a political movement, but a residual institution funded from the West, amid general indifference to its work among the Russian population. As for research, since the mid-1990s sensitive archives have been essentially closed – only about twenty pages a day are available from Stalin’s personal files, for the thirty years of his power, a fraction of what any modern ruler generates – and mid-level bureaucrats obstruct any inquiries likely to affront the new nationalism. But in fact, Petrov remarks, there is now little interest in critical study of the Soviet past – revelations of its crimes no longer have any impact. His major work on Yezhov, written with the Dutch scholar Marc Jansen – an astonishing portrait of the man and his time – has never found a publisher in Russia. Can translation costs be the only reason? In his view, the popular mood is now one of incurious nostalgia for Stalinism. In 1991 Petrov could not have imagined such a political reversal would be possible.

Economically, culturally, psychologically, the Russian intelligentsia has been pulled apart by the changes of the last fifteen years. The term itself is now repudiated by those for whom it smacks too much of a common identity and a revolutionary past: contemporary intellectuals should shun the suspect traditional term intelligent in favour of the neologism intellektual, of healthier American origin, to denote the new independent-minded individual, distinct from the collective herd of old. Such dissociations themselves have a long history, going back at least to the denunciations of the radical intelligentsia by Vekhi, the famous symposium of writers on the rebound from the 1905 Revolution, who might now be called neo-conservative, but were then nearly all liberals. Today, vigorous questioning of the self-images of the contemporary intelligentsia can be found across the spectrum, but attacks on its historical role again occur mainly in liberal journals – the debate in the autumn in Neprikosnovenny Zapas is an example. But their context has altered. The events of 1991, not those of 1905-7, constituted the first revolution liberals could call their own. Politically, how then does Russian liberalism stand today?

Hostility – often, in private, verbally extreme hostility – to Putin’s regime is widespread. But of public opposition there is little. The reason is not only fear, though that exists. It is also the knowledge, which can only be half-repressed, that the liberal intelligentsia is compromised by its own part in bringing to being what it now so dislikes. By clinging to Yeltsin long after the illegality and corruption of his rule was plain, in the name of defence against a toothless Communism, it destroyed its credibility in the eyes of much of the population, only to find that Yeltsin had landed it with Putin. Now, with a mixture of bad conscience and bad faith, it struggles to form a coherent story of the change.

Why, people in these circles often complain, do the Western media portray the 1990s as a time of chaos, crime and corruption – negative stereotypes of every kind – when in fact it was the freest and best period in the history of the country, yet treat Russia today as a democracy, when ‘we live under fascism’? True, certain intellectuals have also taken to denigrating the 1990s, but that is out of resentment at having lost the privileged living they enjoyed under the Soviet system, when they got comfortable salaries and flats and had to do nothing, whereas now they have to find some genuine work in the market. What then of the personal and institutional continuities between the Yeltsin and Putin regimes? Oh, those. Our mistake was to have been naive about the kind of human society the Soviet system had created, which quickly reasserted itself and produced Putin – who, in any case, ‘is not the worst’ it could have thrown up. In other words, whatever has gone wrong in Russia, it was not Yeltsin’s fault, or their own.

It was clear from the very beginning of the August overturn that a test of the new Russian liberalism would be its handling of the nationalities question, where the old – Vekhi and its sequels – had conspicuously failed. During the first Chechen War, it acquitted itself honourably, opposing Russia’s invasion and welcoming its acceptance of defeat. But the second Chechen War broke its moral spine. A few protests continued, but by and large the liberal intelligentsia persuaded itself that Islamic terrorism threatened the motherland itself, and had to be crushed, no matter what the cost in lives. A year later, America’s own war on terror allowed a gratifying solidarity with the West. Today, few express much enthusiasm for the Kadyrov clan in Grozny: most prefer to avoid mention of Chechnya. Leading courtiers of Yeltsin, still flanking or advising Putin, are more outspoken. Gaidar has explained that it is difficult for outsiders to understand ‘what the aggression against Dagestan in 1999 meant for Russia. Dagestan is part of our life, part of our country, part of our reality’ (sic – Russians make up 9 per cent of the population). Thus ‘the issue was no longer the Chechen people’s right to self-determination. It was the question of whether Russian citizens should be protected by their own government.’ Chubais has been blunter: Russia’s goal in the new century, he recently declared, should be a ‘liberal empire’.

Such views are naturally welcome enough in the Kremlin, though these particular voices are something of a liability. Around the regime, however, are more credible forces, recruited from the democrats of 1991, who provide it with critical support from a distinctive position within the liberal tradition. Grouped around the successful weekly Ekspert – a business-oriented cross between Time and the Economist – and in the back-rooms of United Russia, their outlook could be compared to Max Weber’s in the Second Reich. The fall of the USSR was, they believe, the work of a joint revolt by liberal and national (not just Baltic, Ukrainian or Georgian, but also Russian) forces. But under Yeltsin, these two split apart, as more and more Russians with a sense of national pride felt that Yeltsin had become a creature of the Americans, while liberals remained bound to him. Putin’s genius, in this version, has been to reconcile national and liberal opinion once again, and so create the first government in Russian history to enjoy a broad political consensus. The market-fundamentalism and retro-Communism of the 1990s, each now a spent force, are no longer alternatives. In bringing calm and order to the country, Putin has achieved ‘hegemonic stability’.

By their own lights, the intellectuals who articulate this vision – typically from scientific or engineering backgrounds, like many novelists – are clear-eyed about the limitations and risks of the regime, which they discuss without euphemism. Putin’s style is to give concessions to all groups, from oligarchs to the common people, while keeping power in his own hands. He is ‘statist’ in every instinct, despising and distrusting businessmen; though he does not persecute them, he affords no help to small or medium enterprises, so that in practice only the huge raw materials and banking monopolies thrive. Politically, he is a ‘presidential legitimist’, in a Congress of Vienna sense, and so will respect the constitution and step down in 2008 – after choosing his successor. Who might that be? Here, they show some nervousness. For even if Putin does not decide on a third term, he will still be very much at large – only 55, and having amassed huge power, informal as well as formal, in his hands. How would a hand-picked successor cope with him? To this, they have no real answer, beyond joking that Russians don’t bother talking of a third term, but rather of a fourth or a fifth. Their concern focuses on the successor himself. In favour of strong government but not a dictatorship, patriots rather than nationalists, they are fearful of what the future might bring, should a tougher rather than milder heir be chosen, or another major outrage like the seizure of the Moscow theatre or the school in Beslan allow the ‘special services’ to impose an emergency regime in Russia.

Those who have cast their lot with hegemonic stability risk repeating the trajectory of the original liberal intelligentsia under Yeltsin, who kept thinking that their advice and assistance could steer him in the right direction, only to find that he gave them Putin, under whom they tremble. Unable to come to terms with their own responsibilities in backing the attack on the White House and the fake referendum on the constitution, with all that followed, they are now reduced to complaining that a ruinously Sovietised Russian people have proved incapable of accepting the gift of democracy ‘we were striving to bring them’. Today’s national-liberals are more lucid than the democrats of the 1990s, but it is not clear that they have much more real influence at court than their predecessors. If one of the candidates they most fear – the defence minister, Sergei Ivanov, or even the pallid premier, Mikhail Fradkov, for example – were to be put into the Kremlin, they could find themselves in much the same situation as the limpets of Yeltsin. They hope it will be someone more amenable, like Putin’s other favourite, the first deputy premier Dmitri Medvedev, whose task is to give a socially caring face to the regime. But they will have no more say in the choice than other citizens.

Historically, Russian liberalism came in a variety of shades, and it would be wrong to reduce them all today to the pupils of Hayek or Weber. Amid the different adaptations to power of the period, one mind of complete independence stands out. Tall but stooped, almost hunched, with the archetypal bookish look of a scholar, in a square, squinting face lit up with frequent ironic smiles, the historian Dmitry Furman is of White and Red descent. His grandmother, who brought him up and to whom he was always closest, was an aristocrat, his grandfather – the couple were separated – a high Stalinist functionary, who even as a deputy minister lived quite poorly, devoted to his cause and work. Furman explains that he grew up without any Marxist formation, yet no hatred of Communism, regarding it as a new kind of religion, of which there had always been many sorts. After graduating, he did his research on religious conflicts in the Late Roman Empire, and then became a specialist in the history of religions in the Academy of Sciences. He never wrote anything about contemporary events, or had anything to do with them, until perestroika.

When the USSR collapsed, however, he was virtually alone among Russian liberals in regarding the overthrow of Gorbachev as a disaster. For a year afterwards, he worked for the Gorbachev Foundation, and then returned to the Academy of Sciences, where he has since been a researcher at the Institute of Europe, and a prolific essayist on the whole zone covered by the former USSR. He has perhaps the most worked out, systematic view of post-Communist developments of any thinker in Russia today. It goes like this. The country is a ‘managed democracy’: that is, one where elections are held, but the results are known in advance; courts hear cases, but give decisions that coincide with the interests of the authorities; the press is plural, yet with few exceptions dependent on the government. This is, in effect, a system of ‘uncontested power’, increasingly similar to the Soviet state, but without any ideological foundation, which is evolving through a set of stages that parallel those of Russian Communism. The first phase sees the heroic destruction of the old order, a time of Sturm und Drang – Lenin and Yeltsin. The second is a time of consolidation, with the construction of a new, more stable order – Stalin and Putin. The leader of the second phase always enjoys much broader popular support than the leader of the first, because he unites the survivors of the original revolution, still attached to its values, and the anti-revolutionaries, who detested the anarchic atmosphere and the radical changes it brought. Thus Putin today continues Yeltsin’s privatisations and market reforms, but creates order rather than chaos. The successor to Putin in the third stage – comparable to Khrushchev – is unlikely to be as popular as Putin, because the regime, like its predecessors, is already becoming more isolated from the masses. Putin’s high ratings in the polls are entirely a function of his occupancy of the presidency: the rulers of Kazakhstan or Azerbaijan – Nazarbaev or Aliev – can match them, because their systems are so similar.

But the regime in Russia will face a serious problem in 2008, and considerable tension is already being generated. Will Putin step down and hand over the presidency to a successor, or will he change the constitution and stay on? Either course is full of risks. He could easily change the constitution to let him stay in the Kremlin indefinitely, as Nazarbaev has done in Kazakhstan – the parliament will do what he wants, and the West would not complain too much. But this would install something closer to a traditional dictatorship than to a managed democracy, requiring an ideology of some kind, which Putin entirely lacks. So although he is now studying the interwar writings of the theorist Ivan Ilin, then a semi-Fascist émigré in Germany, the best guess is that he will not want to perpetuate himself in power, since this would require too great an ideological upheaval.

Might not nationalism provide such a basis, if it is not already doing so? Furman dismisses the possibility. Russian nationalism is too low-powered to take the place of democracy as a legitimation of Putin’s rule. It is not a fanatical force like the nationalism that sustained Hitler’s regime, rather an impotent resentment that Russia can no longer bully its neighbours as it once did. The current campaign against Georgians is an instance: an expression of the frustration of a former master-people, that has now to treat those who were once its inferiors as equals. The result is a pattern of sudden rages over minor issues, explosions that are then as quickly forgotten – disputes with Ukraine over this or that dam, clamours over Serbia, and so on. These are neurotic, not psychotic symptoms. Such petty rancours are not enough to found a new dictatorship. That is why legitimation by the West remains important to the regime, and is in some degree a restraint on it. Since it has no ideology of its own, and cannot rely on a broken-backed nationalism, it must present itself as a specific kind of democracy that is accepted by the G7 – Russia as a ‘normal country’ that has rejoined Western civilisation.

On the other hand, if Putin doesn’t change the constitution, and steps down from the presidency in 2008, there will also be a big problem for the system, since for the first time in Russian history there would then be two centres of power in the country – the new and the old president. This is a formula for political instability, as the bureaucracy would waver between two masters, not knowing which one to obey. Putin may think he will select a pliable successor, but historically this has never worked: such figures always want to exercise full power themselves. Stalin was picked as the least outstanding figure by the Party after the death of Lenin, for fear of the stronger personality of Trotsky, and he became an all-powerful despot. Khrushchev was selected as a compromise first secretary after Stalin, rather than the more powerful Beria or Malenkov – and promptly ousted them and seized power for himself. So it was too with the mediocre personality of Brezhnev, chosen as least dangerous by his colleagues. The pattern would be likely to recur after 2008.

Asked his view of Pipes’s diagnosis of Russia’s deep political culture – no popular understanding of democracy, or rule of law; tyranny always preferable to anarchy – Furman answers matter-of-factly: yes, it is more or less accurate, but Pipes is wrong to think this is uniquely Russian. It is a very widespread political culture, which you can see throughout the Middle East, in Burma, in Uzbekistan and elsewhere. We should not whitewash or embellish Russian political culture, but we should also not think of it as exceptional. Nor is it correct to imagine that there has been any significant revival of religion in post-Communist Russia. The Orthodox Church has been absorbed as an element of national identity, and officiates at baptisms and funerals. But not weddings – sexual life is completely secular – and rates of regular attendance at church are among the lowest in Europe.

If the second phase in the cycle of managed democracy is now coming to an end in Russia, what of the third and fourth phases, comparable to the Khrushchev and Brezhnev periods under Communism? The whole cycle, Furman replies, will be much shorter – not seventy, but about thirty years. We are probably at midpoint right now. As for the future: the Russian intelligentsia was briefly in power in 1991, but its ideology was primitive and its outlook naive. So when the democracy it wanted was discarded by Yeltsin, the defeat of democracy was the defeat of this intelligentsia too. Only when Russian intellectuals have produced a self-critical assessment of this experience will it be able to develop new and sounder ideals for the future.

This is an impressively level-headed diagnosis of the country’s condition. Its limitation lies in the unargued premise of the argument. Managed democracy à la russe is tacitly viewed as a transition that, with all its warts, leads towards genuine democracy. Within the very sobriety of the scheme, a hopeful teleology is at work. Only one terminus is possible: the liberty of the moderns embodied in the Western Rechtsstaat. Realist in its judgments about Russia, the model is idealist in its assumptions about the West. Certainly, the two remain very different. But can the differences, and their direction, be captured by Furman’s implied dichotomy? For who imagines the political systems of the West to be ‘unmanaged’ democracies? Their own regressions are not factored into the evolutionary scheme. The idealising side of Furman’s construction exposes itself to the tu quoque retorts with which Putin and his aides now relish silencing criticism by the West.

All of these debates revolve around the nature of the state. Society is less discussed. In the West, the historians of the USSR who challenged the Cold War paradigms of Pipes and Malia – Sheila Fitzpatrick has described their rebellion in these pages – famously focused on the activities and textures of daily life in the Soviet Union, as popular realities often at variance with official myths, though not necessarily undermining them: the outcome from below, rather than the intention from above. Post-Communism offers a vast field for research of this kind, looking at the ways in which ordinary people are surviving in the new institutional wilderness. Two Russian sociologists, both living abroad, have given us striking ethnographic descriptions of some of them. In How Russia Really Works, Alena Ledeneva, who teaches in London, takes us through the dense thicket of ‘informal’ practices – some entirely new, like kompromat, others a mutation of traditional forms, like krugovaya poruka – that have sprung up in politics, professions, business and the media, all of them breaking or circumventing official rules.[4]

For Ledeneva, they are essentially inventive kinds of illegality, developed in response to the increasing role of formal law in a society where legality itself remains perpetually discretionary and manipulated. As such, they at once support and subvert the advance of a more developed rule of law in Russia. Critical though her account of this paradox is, it comes with a wry affection and upbeat conclusion: all these ingenious ways of fixing or bending the rules contribute in their own fashion to an ongoing, positive process of modernisation. The underlying message is: the Russians are coping. Here it is Western modernity rather than democracy that is taken for granted, as the unspoken telos. A darker verdict can be found in Andrew Wilson’s Virtual Politics, a blistering study of the ‘political technology’ of blackmail and bribery, intimidation and fraud, in the electoral scene.[5]

Ledeneva’s study explores the world of those who are doing well out of Russian capitalism. At the very end of her book, she lets drop that informal practices which were ‘often beneficial to ordinary people in allowing them to satisfy their personal needs and to organise their own lives’ in times past – ‘before the reforms’, as she puts it – have now become a system of venality that ‘benefits the official-business classes and harms the majority of the population’. The admission is not allowed to ruffle her sanguine conclusions, or uncritical notions of reform. Georgi Derluguian, working in the United States, is more trenchant. Few sociologists alive today, in any language, have the same ability to move from vivid phenomenological analysis of the smallest transactions of everyday existence to systematic theoretical explanation of the grandest mutations of macro-history.

‘The collapse of the USSR,’ Derluguian argues, ‘marks more than the failure of the Bolshevik experiment. It signalled the end of a thousand years of Russian history during which the state had remained the central engine of social development.’ Three times – under Ivan IV, under Peter I and Catherine, and under Stalin – a military-bureaucratic empire was constructed on the vast, vulnerable plains, to emulate foreign advances and resist external invasions, powering its own expansionism. Each time, it was initially successful, and ultimately shattered, as superior force from abroad – Swedish in the Baltic wars, German in the Great War, American in the Cold War – overwhelmed it. But the last of these defeats has buried this form, since it was inflicted not on the battlefield, but in the marketplace. The USSR fell because the traditional ‘Russian state-building assets’, in Derluguian’s phrase, were abruptly ‘devalued’ by transformation of the world economy. ‘Capitalism in the globalisation mode is antithetical to the mercantilist bureaucratic empires that specialised in maximising military might and geopolitical throw-weight – the very pursuits in which Russian and Soviet rulers were enmeshed for centuries.’

In the ensuing disintegration – an implosion under pressure of the new environment – middle-levels of the nomenklatura seized what booty they could, morphing into private asset-strippers or brokers, or reinstalling themselves at different levels, with different titles, in the reconfigured post-Communist bureaucracy. Derluguian has much to say, both picturesque and painful, about this process as it worked itself out in the centre and on the periphery, where he comes from (with an intimate knowledge of the Caucasus). But he never forgets the losers below, ‘the silent majority of Russians’, who are ‘mostly atomised, middle-aged individuals, beaten-down, unheroic philistines trying to make ends meet as decently as they can’, after twenty years of betrayed expectations.

In such conditions, the distance between the frayed, precarious fabric of private lives – of a people now ‘profoundly tired and resistant to any public mobilising’ – and the global canvas on which the destiny of the state is written, seems enormous. Yet there is one traumatic knot that ties them together. In just five years, from 1990 to 1994, the mortality rate among Russian men soared – in peacetime – by 32 per cent, and their average life-expectancy plummeted to under 58 years, below that of Pakistan. By 2003, the population had fallen by more than five million in a decade, and is currently losing 750,000 lives a year. When Yeltsin took power, the total population of Russia was just under 150 million. By 2050, according to official projections, it will be just over 100 million. So many were not undone by Stalin himself.

Official demographers hasten to point out that high mortality rates were already a feature of the Brezhnev period, while low fertility rates are after all a sign of social advance, in syntony with Western Europe. The combination of a mortmain from the past and an upgrade from the future has been unfortunate, but why blame capitalism? Against these apologetics, Eric Hobsbawm’s judgment that the fall of the USSR led to a ‘human catastrophe’ stands. The starkness of the break in the early 1990s is not to be gainsaid. In the new Russia, as Aids, TB and sky-rocketed rates of suicide are added to the list of traditional killers – alcohol, nicotine and the like – public healthcare has wasted away, on a share of the budget that is no more than 5 per cent: half that of Lebanon. A sense of the sheer desolation of the demographic scene is given by the plight of women – more protected from the catastrophe than men – in contemporary Russia. Virtually half of them are single. In the latest survey, out of every 1000 Russian women, 175 have never been married, 180 are widows and 110 are divorcees, living on their own. Such is the solitude of those who, relatively speaking, are the survivors. There are now 15 per cent more women alive in this society than men.

In power-political terms, a relentless attrition of Russia’s human stock has obvious consequences for its role in the world, the subject of urgent addresses to the nation by Putin. What will remain of the greatness of the past? In the 1970s, foreign diplomats were fond of describing the USSR as ‘Upper Volta with rockets’. From one angle, Russia today looks more like Saudi Arabia with rockets, although against the waxing of its oil revenues must be set the ageing of its missiles. That the country, even if it has now regained a certain independence, has so come down in the world haunts not only its governing class, but many of its writers. The possible spaces of empire – past or future, native or alien – have become one of the leitmotifs not only of its political discussion, but of its literary imagination.

In the leading example of the ‘imperial novel’, now an accepted form, Pavel Krusanov constructs a counterfactual history of the 20th century. His bestseller Ukus Angela (‘Bite of the Angel’ – 200,000 copies) recounts a Russia that has never known a revolution, and instead of contracting in size, expands to absorb the whole of China and the Balkans, under the superhuman command of Ivan Nekitaev (‘Not-Chinese’), a tyrant of Olympian freedom from all morality. Vladimir Sorokin inverts the schema in his latest novel, Den’ Oprichnika (‘The Day of the Oprichnik’). By the year 2027 the monarchy has been restored in a self-enclosed Russia, surrounded by a Great Wall, and run by a reincarnation of Ivan IV’s corps of terrorists, under the thumb of China, whose goods and settlers dominate economic life, and whose language is the preferred idiom of the tsar’s children themselves.

These are fictions. The polyglot intelligence specialist Aleksandr Dugin’s Foundations of Geopolitics draws on Carl Schmitt and Halford Mackinder to counterpose powers of the sea (the Atlantic world centred on the US) to powers of the land, stretching from the Maghreb to China, but centred on Russia, as their natural adversary. Originally, Moscow-Berlin, Moscow-Tokyo and Moscow-Tehran featured as the three main axes in the front against America. Later, a Slavo-Turkish alliance has been conjured up. Borrowing the title of Armin Mohler’s work of 1949, Dugin terms the eventual victory of the powers of the land over those of the sea the ‘conservative revolution’ to come. His colleague Aleksandr Prokhanov, ‘the nightingale of the general staff’, doubles as bestselling novelist, with Gospodin Geksogen, a conspiracy tale of Putin’s ascent to power, and theorist of a new Eurasian imperium, celebrated in his Symphony of the Fifth Empire, just out. These are writers who have dabbled in the murky waters of the far right, but today enjoy a wider political and intellectual entrée. Dugin’s Geopolitics carries an introduction from the head of the strategy department of the general staff. Prokhanov’s Symphony, covered on national television, was launched under the patronage of Nikita Mikhalkov, in the presence of representatives of the ruling United Russia and the neo-liberal Union of Right Forces, Gaidar’s party.

The extravagance of these dreamlands of imperial recovery is an indication not of any feasible ambition, but of a psychology of compensation. The reality is that Russia’s rank in the world has been irreversibly transformed. It was a great power continuously for three centuries: longer – this is often forgotten – than any single country in the West. In square miles, it is still the largest state on earth. But it no longer has a major industrial base. Its economy has revived as an export platform for raw materials, with all the risks of over-reliance on volatile world prices familiar in First and Third World countries alike – over-valuation, inflation, import addiction, sudden implosion. Although it still possesses the only nuclear stockpile anywhere near the American arsenal, its defence industry and armed services are a shadow of the Soviet past. In territory, it has shrunk behind its borders at the end of the 17th century. Its population is smaller than that of Bangladesh. Its gross national income is less than that of Mexico.

More fundamental in the long run for the country’s identity than any of these changes, some of them temporary, may be the drastic alteration in its geopolitical setting. Russia is now wedged between a still expanding European Union, with eight times its GDP and three times its population, and a vastly empowered China, with five times its GDP and ten times its population. Historically speaking, this is a sudden and total change in the relative magnitudes flanking it on either side. Few Russians have yet quite registered the scale of the ridimensionamento of their country. To the west, just when the Russian elites felt they could at last rejoin Europe, where the country properly belonged, after the long Soviet isolation, they suddenly find themselves confronted with a scene in which they cannot be one European power among others (and the largest), as in the 18th or 19th century, but face a vast, quasi-unified EU continental bloc, from which they are formally – and, to all appearances, permanently – excluded. To the east, there is the rising giant of China, overshadowing the recovery of Russia, but still utterly remote to the minds of most Russians. Against all this, Moscow has only the energy card – no small matter, but scarcely a commensurate counter-balance.

These new circumstances are liable to deal a double blow to Russia’s traditional sense of itself. On the one hand, racist assumptions of the superiority of white to yellow peoples remain deeply ingrained in popular attitudes. Long accustomed to regarding themselves as – relatively speaking – civilised and the Chinese as backward, if not barbaric, Russians inevitably find it difficult to adjust to the spectacular reversal of roles today, when China has become an industrial powerhouse towering above its neighbour, and its great urban centres are exemplars of a modernity that makes their Russian counterparts look small and shabby by comparison. The social and economic dynamism of the PRC, brimming with conflict and vitality of every kind, offers a particularly painful contrast, for those willing to look, with the numbed apathy of Russia – and this, liberals might gloomily reflect, without even the deliverance of a true post-Communism. The wound to national pride is potentially acute.

Worse lies to the west. The Asian expanse of Russia, covering three-quarters of its territory, contains only a fifth of its population, falling fast. Eighty out of a hundred Russians live in the quarter of the land that forms part of Europe. Catherine the Great’s famous declaration that ‘Russia is a European country’ was not so obvious at the time, and has often been doubted since, by foreigners and natives alike. But its spirit is deeply rooted in the Russian elites, who have always – despite the urgings of Eurasian enthusiasts – mentally faced west, not east. In many practical ways, post-Communism has restored Russia to the ‘common European home’ that Gorbachev liked to invoke. Travel, sport, crime, emigration, dual residence are letting better-off Russians back into a world they once shared in the Belle Epoque. But at state level, with all its consequences for the national psyche, Russia – in being what cannot be included in the Union – is now formally defined as what is not Europe, in the new, hardening sense of the term. The injustice of this is obvious. Inconvenient though it may be for the ideologues of enlargement to acknowledge, Russia’s contribution to European culture has historically been greater than that of all the new member-states of the EU combined. In the years to come, it would be surprising if the relationship between Brussels and Moscow did not rub.

Few peoples have had to undergo the variety of successive shocks – liberation, depression, expropriation, attrition, demotion – that Russians have endured in the last decade and a half. Even if these, historically considered, are so far only a brief aftermath of the much vaster turbulences of the 20th century, it is no surprise that the masses are ‘profoundly tired and resistant to any public mobilising’. What they will eventually make of the new experiences remains to be seen. For the moment, the people are silent: Pushkin’s closing line applies – ‘narod bezmolvstvuet.’

Footnotes

[1] Russian terms and phrases. Syroviki: those in control of syryo, or raw materials; siloviki: those in command of sila, or force; kompromat: compromising information; krugovaya poruka: literally, ‘circular pledge’, or mutual complicity; poshlost: (roughly) pretentious banality.

[2] Simon and Schuster, 464 pp., £20, September 2005, 978 0 7432 6431 0.

[3] Yale, 256 pp., £17.95, December 2005, 978 0 300 11288 7.

[4] Cornell, 288 pp., £12.95, October 2006, 978 0 8014 7325 4.

[5] Yale, 336 pp., £20, April 2005, 978 0 300 09545 6.

Perry Anderson teaches history at UCLA.

ZNet

woensdag, december 27, 2006

Will the dollar capitulate in 2007 ? door Anatoly GOREV in RIA Novosti, 27 december 2007.

The year 2006 has been very unlucky for the U.S. dollar. In mid-December, the American currency hit a 20-month low against the euro.

The dollar's supporters were all the more disappointed because they expected different things from this year, which began quite optimistically.

In late 2005 and early 2006, the euro seemed to have lost all of its advantages against the dollar and began falling. Its decline was encouraged by accelerated economic growth in the United States and the Federal Reserve's move to increase interest rates. Many analysts started predicting that the unlucky period for the dollar would end in 2006. The dollar's slump to $1.33 per one euro by mid-December is unlikely to live up to the hopes and optimistic forecasts expressed at the beginning of this year.

Perhaps, it is these lost illusions that are making analysts of leading investment banks voice rather pessimistic forecasts for 2007. Currency experts maintain that the dollar's dynamics will still be influenced by the same factors, notably the economic growth pace in the U.S. and the EU, changes in interest rates in developed economies, and, of course, energy prices, which, despite a certain decline, still remain high enough to put pressure on the dollar.

Experts differ only in their estimates of how far the dollar may drop. Some say that it will fluctuate between $1.35 and $1.40 per one euro, while others predict far less pleasant figures for dollar owners, such as $1.50 or even $1.70 per one euro. Even more optimistic analysts do not fully rule out the possibility of a dollar apocalypse. "Given the risks associated with the dollar, investors who have put their money into dollar-denominated bonds might want to diversify their investment," said David Brown, chief economist at Bear Stearns, a leading U.S. bank. "Does that mean that the euro could rise to $1.40 or $1.50, or will it demonstrate only a "frying-pan jump" [a short-term leap followed by a return to the previous position]? We are inclined to believe the latter. We hate the very thought that the dollar is close to capitulating and that this capitulation, given the weakness of the American currency and the persistent pressure on it, may result in a collapse."

Remarkably, experts, prompted by the moves of oil-exporting countries, began discussing the possibility of the dollar's collapse earlier this year. The International Settlement Bank, which analyzes information from developed countries' central banks, announced in December that the share of dollar reserves in Russia and OPEC countries had fallen from 67% to 65%, while the euro's share had gone up from 20% to 22%. Given the net size of the reserves, a decline of two percentage points may seem insignificant, but analysts believe that oil exporting countries' decision to reshuffle their currency baskets is a signal to investors. The latter remember only too well what happened in 2003, when the same countries reduced the dollar's share of their reserves for the first time in many years: the euro soared immediately, reaching a new all-time high against the dollar.

So the outlook for the U.S. currency, given the country's not-very-fast economic growth and unfavorable external factors, is not too impressive. In Russia, it's the dollar's prospects are no better than in the rest of the world, experts say. Perhaps they are even worse. 2006 brought a decline in the dollar, but a triumph for the ruble: the exchange rate is already less than 26 rubles per $1. Next year, it may fall to 25 rubles. Unless the Russian Central Bank supports the U.S. currency or something happens to drastically change the situation on foreign markets (such as a plunge in oil prices), the rate may fall even lower.

The dollar's prospects for 2007 may be partially determined by the behavior of Russian borrowers and Russian banks. The former increasingly often prefer to take out loans in dollars because they are cheaper to service, since the U.S. currency is falling and the ruble is strengthening. Banks have responded to this demand by increasing interest rates for these loans. As a result, the average interest rate for short-term dollar loans reached 13.6% in October, according to the Central Bank. This is the highest level in the last few years. Experts say that such a high rate was seen only after the 1998 financial crisis. At that time banks wanted to protect themselves against non-payment, while now they are hedging against currency risks, primarily those posed by the U.S. dollar.

Bron:RIA Novosti

zaterdag, december 09, 2006

Verslag kongres Eurorus te Lebbeke, Vlaanderen, 9 december 2006.

Ga naar
Project Eurosiberia 2.0 voor het verslag van het Eurorus kongres, 2 december 2006 te Lebbeke, Vlaanderen. Met fotoreportage en videotoespraak.

zondag, december 03, 2006

The Bear Sets a Trap: Europe Creates Dependency on Russia door Richard RAHN op BrusselsJournal.com, 3 december 2006.

Have you noticed New York residents do not fear a cutoff of their natural gas supplies because of a potential political or economic dispute with Texas? But envision a scenario where the State of Texas owned all of the natural gas in that state and the distribution network to other states, and where the governor of Texas decided to ignore pre-existing contracts in order to force New Yorkers to pay more for their gas since they were totally dependent on the Texas monopoly.

Fortunately, in the U.S., the above scenario could not play out because: there are many private suppliers of gas in the State of Texas; the pipelines that carry the gas to New York are privately owned and separate from the gas producers; and, most importantly, the state and federal courts enforce the rule of law and protect pre-existing contracts.

But now another question: Would you agree to have a major and critical portion of your gas supplies controlled by a monopoly state producer that also controls the pipelines and has at times ignored or reneged on existing contracts? If you are a prudent person, you would probably respond by saying, “No way.”

Unfortunately for the Europeans, a number of their governments are cementing a relationship with Vladimir Putin’s Russia which, in effect, will make them hostages of the Russian bear. Russia already accounts for 26% of Europe’s gas imports. It accounts for 44% of Germany’s gas imports, 60% of Poland’s, 63% of Austria’s, and 100% of Finland’s. Russia is now building a new gas pipeline from Russia through the Gulf of Finland and down through the Baltic Sea directly to Germany, bypassing the existing pipelines that go through Ukraine, Belarus and Poland. As European natural gas sources are depleted, Europe will depend increasingly upon Russia.

If Russia were truly a free market democracy that practices the rule of law, with many private Russian gas producers competing for Europe’s consumers, there would be little cause for concern. Americans do not worry about being dependent on Canada for a significant portion of their oil imports, because most of it is provided by private companies and democratic Canada maintains the rule of law.

Russia, however, is a very different story. President Putin has refused to ratify the treaty that would require Russia to open its gas pipelines to third parties and end the monopoly supply position of Russia's state-owned Gazprom. Poland and Lithuania are the only European countries insisting that Russia sign the agreement (to which Russia committed itself in 1994) as a condition to expanding European-Russian trade. The Poles and the Lithuanians are likely to be forced to acquiesce to their larger European neighbors who tend to only think about short-run gains rather than long-term consequences.

Russia has already shown itself an unreliable energy supplier, despite its claims to the contrary. As recently as last winter Russia cut off gas shipments to Ukraine, and Ukraine responded by siphoning off gas destined for the European Union.

Despite the West’s hope that Russia would continue evolving into a true free-market democracy under the rule of law, any objective viewer can easily see the drift backward.

Critics of the Putin regime have a continuing, uncanny ability to get murdered. According to the London Times, “Britain’s intelligence agencies claimed that the poisoning of the Russian dissident Alexander Litvinenko bore the hallmarks of a state-sponsored assassination.” This seems a reasonable conclusion, in part, because the typical killer does not poison his victims with radioactive polonium-210.

Many Russian journalists who were critics of Mr. Putin, such as Anna Politkovskaya and the editor of Forbes’ Russian edition Paul Klebnikov, have recently been gunned down in “unsolved” murders.

The number of elective offices has been systematically reduced under Mr. Putin, and Russia is slowly moving back to an almost one-party state (this time without communist ideology). Key sectors of the economy, such as oil and gas, are in effect being renationalized. Many foreign companies find that what they had thought were binding contracts are suddenly being opened to “renegotiation.”

Last week, it was announced that Gazprom was buying Russia’s most popular newspaper, Komsomolskaya Pravda. The Putin government has brought most of the electronic and print media under the control of state companies or Kremlin-dependent businessmen.

Mr. Putin is smart. He realizes the European leaders are weak, and merely the implicit threat to cut gas supplies will be enough to have them do much of his bidding. He is also aided by those in the West who rationalize his behavior, much as the New York Times’ Walter Duranty became Josef Stalin’s cheerleader in the 1930s.

An insightful Brit noted that “Blair would love to see the Litvinenko murder investigation just disappear because now that Tony announced he is leaving he needs a job and Putin might help.” After all, Mr. Putin (through Gazprom) did hire former German Chancellor Gerhard Schroeder for several million dollars.

This piece was originally published in The Washington Times on December 1, 2006.

Bron: The Brussels Journal

zondag, november 12, 2006

Sale temps pour L'uncle Sam door Robert de HERTE in Eléments n° 122 automne 2006.

Seuls les imbéciles peuvent croire que ce qui se passe à l’autre bout du monde ne nous concerne pas. À l’ère de la globalisation qui, d’une certaine façon, a déjà aboli l’espace et le temps, tous les grands événements qui se produisent en un endroit ou l’autre du globe nous affectent également. Et ils nous affectent d’autant plus que la globalisation marque aussi la fin d’une configuration générale du monde et l’amorce de ce que Carl Schmitt a appelé un nouveau « Nomos de la Terre ».

L’ancien Nomos eurocentrique avait disparu au lendemain de la Première Guerre Mondiale. Après 1945, la Terre a été soumise au condominium américano-soviétique. Celui-ci s’est effondré à son tour avec la fin de la guerre froide. La question qui se pose aujourd’hui, avec une acuité chaque jour grandissante, est celle-ci : nous dirigeons-nous vers un monde unipolaire, qui serait inévitablement dominé par la seule grande puissance existant aujourd’hui, les États-Unis d’Amérique, ou vers un monde multipolaire – un pluriversum – constitué de grands ensembles géopolitiques et de creusets de civilisation continentaux, qui pourraient être autant de pôles de régulation de la globalisation ?

On peut reprocher beaucoup de choses aux Américains, mais certainement pas d’oublier de penser le monde de demain. Ils le pensent au contraire, et ils le pensent globalement, ce qui leur a permis de trouver un diable de rechange. De même qu’ils utilisaient hier le communisme soviétique comme repoussoir, pour se poser en tête de pont du « monde libre », ils instrumentalisent aujourd’hui l’islamisme pour s’imposer encore à leurs alliés et les convaincre de participer à une lutte dont le but est d’asseoir leur domination absolue sur le monde. Les grandes lignes de cette offensive globale étaient tracées dès septembre 2000, avant même l’arrivée de George W. Bush à la Maison-Blanche, dans le « Projet pour un nouveau siècle américain » (Project for a New American Century), dont le titre était à lui seul parlant.

Envisagées depuis au moins le début des années 1990, les guerres en Afghanistan et en Irak, continuation de la première guerre du Golfe de 1991 et de l’attaque par l’OTAN de l’ex-Yougoslavie (1991-2001), s’inscrivent dans un programme plus vaste visant, d’une part, à prendre le contrôle des sources de production énergétique, d’autre part à empêcher l’émergence de tout rival où que ce soit dans le monde. L’encerclement de la Russie, la libéralisation des marchés et les « réformes » imposés sous l’égide du FMI en Europe de l’Est et dans les Balkans, qui ont eu pour conséquence la déstabilisation des économies nationales, vont dans le même sens. Il s’agit de recoloniser une vaste région s’étendant des Balkans à l’Asie centrale, tout en assurant l’hégémonie de la Mer sur la Terre. Guerre et globalisation vont ainsi de pair. La militarisation soutient la conquête de nouvelles frontières économiques visant à imposer la société de marché à l’échelle planétaire.

Rien pourtant ne se déroule comme prévu. Une série de conquêtes militaires triomphales devait transformer le Golfe persique en un condominium américano-israélien, mais l’Irak s’enfonce chaque jour un peu plus dans la guerre civile et le chaos. Rien n’est réglé en Afghanistan, redevenu sous la houlette américaine le premier État narco-trafiquant du monde. Et, malgré les efforts déployés, de nouvelles puissances se profilent à l’horizon : la Chine en premier lieu, bien sûr, mais aussi l’Inde et le Brésil.

Le budget militaire annuel des États-Unis (400 milliards de dollars) représente aujourd’hui l’équivalent du produit intérieur brut d’un pays comme la Russie. Mais à l’époque des guerres asymétriques, la supériorité technique et militaire ne fait plus nécessairement la décision. On l’a vu en Irak comme au Liban : le recours à de massifs bombardements aériens – en attendant les armes nucléaires tactiques qui pourraient être employées demain contre l’Iran –, ne parvient pas à venir à bout d’une résistance populaire aguerrie, bien entraînée et jouissant du soutien actif de la population. George W. Bush a déjà fait tuer en Irak plus d’Américains qu’il n’en est mort dans les tours du World Trade Center. À Washington comme à Tel-Aviv, on mène une politique fondée sur le principe qu’il n’y a pas de partenaire pour la paix et que la puissance militaire permet d’atteindre tous les buts recherchés. La vérité est qu’il n’existe pas de solution militaire pour des problèmes fondamentalement politiques.

La nouvelle agression israélienne du Liban, conçue et préparée de longue date en concertation avec Washington, avait pour objectif de détruire la résistance libanaise, de préparer de nouvelles guerres contre la Syrie et l’Iran, de déstabiliser l’État libanais et de détruire ses infrastructures. Elle s’inscrivait dans un plan général de remodelage du « Grand Proche-Orient » voulu par les États-Unis, qui se traduirait par le démantèlement de plusieurs États (Liban, Iran, Syrie, Jordanie, Égypte, Arabie séoudite) et la généralisation du chaos. Pour l’heure, elle s’est soldée par une victoire du Hezbollah, désormais soutenu par une vaste majorité de Libanais de toutes confessions, et par un total fiasco de l’armée israélienne qui, malgré les massacres auxquels elle s’est livrée, n’est parvenue à atteindre aucun de ses objectifs. Mais la guerre au Liban n’était elle-même que le premier round de la guerre contre l’Iran. C’est pourquoi la même diabolisation qui avait été orchestrée autour des « armes de destruction massive » que l’Irak était censé posséder, se développe aujourd’hui avec comme prétexte les légitimes ambitions nucléaires de Téhéran.

En Amérique latine, où les États-Unis sont intervenus militairement des dizaines de fois en un siècle, on a aussi changé d’ère. On en est sorti de l’époque des guérillas, des dictatures militaires brutales et des coups d’État fomentés par Washington. La contestation tend à s’exprimer désormais démocratiquement – par la force de la politique, non par la politique de la force. Et elle est de moins en moins conforme aux intérêts américains.Dans la période de transition que nous traversons, les inconnues restent bien entendu nombreuses. Personne ne sait ce que fera la Chine de la formidable puissance dont elle est en train de se doter. De pareilles incertitudes pèsent sur la Russie, où Vladimir Poutine, apparemment plus soucieux de rétablir l’autorité de l’État que de satisfaire aux demandes du peuple, ne parvient pas à se sortir de sa guerre coloniale en Tchétchénie. Dans le monde arabo-musulman, le fait le plus important n’est pas un quelconque « conflit de civilisation », mais la rivalité et parfois la lutte violente qui opposent sunnites et chiites. Des alliances continentales et transcontinentales (les axes Paris-Berlin-Moscou, Moscou-Pékin-Téhéran, Caracas-Buenos Aires-Rio de Janeiro) s’esquissent, qui menacent la thalassocratie américaine.

Sur cet échiquier, la grande absente est l’Europe. Loin de penser le monde de demain, elle ne se soucie que de gérer les affaires du présent. Elle n’a pas de volonté spécifique, elle ne cherche pas à se doter des moyens de la puissance. Petit à petit, on la voit céder aux exigences de Washington. Et les pays qui la composent sont même incapables de s’entendre sur les finalités de la construction européenne. Pourtant, les échéances sont là. Un nouveau « Nomos de la Terre » va de toute façon se mettre en place. Monde unipolaire ou multipolaire ? La course de vitesse est engagée.

Bron: Novopress Catalonië

maandag, november 06, 2006

Toch mars tegen immigratie in Rusland op Dag van Nationale Eenheid ondanks verbod op Novopress Nederland

(Novopress) - Ondanks een verbod en de inzet van duizenden politieagenten, veiligheidsagenten en helikopters heeft in diverse plaatsen in Rusland een mars tegen immigratie plaatsgevonden.

Op de eerste Dag van de Nationale Eenheid, vorig jaar hadden er diverse ongeregeldheden plaatsgevonden waardoor er dit jaar een verbod was uitgesproken op een nationalistische mars.

In Moskou werden er meer dan 200 vermoedelijke nationalisten gearresteerd die zich mogelijk zouden aansluiten bij de geplande demonstratie tegen immigratie. Ondanks de arrestaties en de massale aanwezigheid van politie en helikopters hadden toch ruim 2000 mensen zich verzameld voor de demonstratie.

Ook in diverse andere steden in Rusland, waaronder Irkutsk, Blagoveshchenk, Vladivostok e Novosibirisk werden demonstraties tegen immigratie gehouden.

De Dag van de Nationale Eenheid vervangt de nationale feestdag voor de Oktoberrevolutie van 1917, die na de val van het communisme Dag van Nationale Verzoening werd.

Video: Manifestatie Dag van de Nationale Eenheid
Fotopagina's: Project Eurosiberia 2.0
Bron: Mosnews

woensdag, november 01, 2006

"Eurasien" als Idee door Jürgen SCHWAB op Project Eurosiberia 2.0, November 2006

Ein weiteres Thema, das auf der zurückliegenden 3. Arbeitstagung „nationalrevolutionär heute“ (AT NR heute) erörtert wurde, ist die Idee „Eurasien“. Dabei handelt es sich zunächst um einen aus der Geographie stammenden Begriff, der aufs Politische bezogen wird. Es liegt hier als ein geopolitischer Ansatz vor.

On/auf/op:

Project Eurosiberia 2.0

maandag, oktober 30, 2006

Het eurazisme volgens Alexander Doegin door Frederik RANSON op Nationalisme.info, oktober 2006.

Op 11 november 2005 was de geopolitieke denker Alexander Doegin te gast in Antwerpen ter ere van het colloquium “Welk Europa morgen?” van de nieuw-rechtse Delta-Stichting, uitgeefster van het tijdschrift TeKoS (Teksten, Kommentaren en Studies). Een goede gelegenheid om het complexe denken van de Rus eens onder de loep te nemen.

Biografie

Alexander Doegin (1962-) is de stichter-voorzitter van de Internationale Beweging voor Eurzië en van het Centrum voor Geopolitieke Studies die het blad Elementy (Elementen) uitgeeft. Zijn vader was KGB-agent en zijn moeder arts. Sinds het einde van de jaren ’70 onderhield hij goede contacten met de kring van traditionalisten in zijn geboortestad Moskou. Die traditionalisten kantten zich zowel tegen het kapitalistische Westen als tegen het communistische Oosten, omdat ze die in hun egalitarisme en materialisme als elkaars gelijke beschouwen. Een groot deel van zijn tijd besteedde hij toen aan het vertalen van de werken van Julius Evola (1898-1974), René Guénon (1886-1951) en Ernst Jünger (1895-1998). In het begin van de jaren ’80 moest hij zijn ingenieursstudies opgeven nadat de KGB bij hem thuis verboden literatuur had aangetroffen. De perestrojka vanaf 1985 liet hem echter toe zijn eigen werk eerst onder een schuilnaam en later onder zijn eigen naam uit te geven.

Na de val van het communisme trad het ultraliberalistische Jeltsin-bewind (1991-‘99) aan. Het was een tijdperk van geïnstitutionaliseerde corruptie die een nieuwe elite aan de macht bracht: de “zeven bankiers” of de “joodse oligarchen”[1]. Die oligarchen zijn schatrijk geworden door de plundering van geprivatiseerde staatsbedrijven. De alcoholicus Boris Jeltsin (1931-) was bovendien een gewillige marionet van zijn geslepen “raadgevers”. Het Jeltsin-bewind dat Rusland zowel op binnenlands als op buitenlands vlak vernederde, maakte van Doegin een politieke activist. Oud-vice-president (1991-‘93) en couppleger Alexander Roetskoj (1945-) noemt het Jeltsin-bewind een “economische genocide”. Doegin vergelijkt het met de Duitse Weimar-republiek. Hij stichtte daarom met Edward Limonov[2] (1943-) in 1992 het Nationaal-Bolsjevistisch Front dat in 1993 de Nationaal-Bolsjevistische Partij (NBP) zou worden. Hij was van mening dat de uitersten ter linker- en ter rechterzijde moesten verenigd worden in een radicale antisysteembeweging, zoniet zouden ze elkaar opheffen ten voordele van het systeem. Het Russische nationaal-bolsjevisme is eigenlijk ontstaan onder het Brezjnev-bewind (1964-’82). Het onderscheid tussen establishment- en anti-establishmentnationalisme was toen trouwens niet altijd even duidelijk. In 1992 ontmoette hij ook delegaties van de nieuw-rechtse Groupement de Recherche et d’Etudes pour la Civilisation Européenne (GRECE) en het nationaal-revolutionaire Front Européen de Liberation (FEL).

In 1998 zei Doegin het nationaal-bolsjevisme en de politiek vaarwel en stortte zich op het eurazisme en de metapolitiek. Zijn behendigheid met allerhande media (pers, internet, radio, televisie) leverde hem al gauw de bijnaam “dj van de metafysica” op. In 1999 stichtte hij het Centrum voor Geopolitieke Studies, verbonden aan de Doema. In hetzelfde jaar zou hij zich laten dopen bij de oudgelovigen, een schismatieke strekking van de Russisch-orthodoxe Kerk. In 2001 stichtte hij de beweging Evrazia die zich in 2002 omvormde tot een partij. In hetzelfde jaar behaalde Doegin zijn doctoraat in de wetenschapsgeschiedenis en in 2004 zijn tweede in de politieke wetenschappen. In 2003 trad Evrazia naar de kiezer als deel van het nationalistische blok Rodina (Moederland). Rodina haalde 9% van de stemmen. Niettemin is Doegins bekommernis niet de partijpolitiek, maar de metapolitiek: het verspreiden van het eurazisme en het vormen van een nieuwe elite. In 2003 vormde hij daarom Evrazia om tot de Internationale Eurazië Beweging die ondertussen vertegenwoordigers in 22 landen heeft.

Invloeden

Het werk Heartland Theory van Sir Halford John Mackinder (1861-1947) is een eerste uitgangspunt van Doegin. Doegin deelt diens omgevingsdeterminisme, zo blijkt uit zijn antwoord op de vraag naar de demografische ontwikkelingen in Rusland[3]. Een tweede uitgangspunt is het traditionalisme[4] van Guénon en Evola en de Russische kritiek erop. Verwant met het traditionalisme zijn de hermetische politiek die stelt dat geestelijke krachten de wereld leiden en de heilige aardrijkskunde die zich uit in metaforisch taalgebruik dat op het eerste gezicht nogal zweverig overkomt. Op zijn lezing van 11 november was van esoterisme “gelukkig” niet veel te merken. Een derde uitgangspunt is het werk van Carl Schmitt (1888-1985) – en bij uitbreiding de Conservatieve Revolutie – over de eeuwige strijd tussen een Leviathan en een Behemoth, tussen Aarde en Zee, tussen landmachten (tellurocratieën) en zeemachten (thalassocratieën). Doegin hoedt zich ervoor die strijd moralistisch (Goed tegen Kwaad) op te vatten. Een vierde uitgangspunt is uiteraard het werk van Karl Haushofer (1869-1946), wiens “geo-economische gordels” hij overneemt (zie kaartjes). Een vijfde uitgangspunt is uiteraard het werk van de eerste Russische eurazisten die op hun beurt beïnvloed werden door de Conservatieve Revolutie.

Eurazië was volgens de Brit Mackinder een world island (wereldeiland) met Oost-Europa als het heartland (hartland). Wie heerst over het hartland, heerst dus over het wereldeiland. Zijn grote vrees was dat Eurazië tot een voor de “zeewolven” onbeheersbare “landwolf” zou uitgroeien. De Amerikanen namen later die zienswijze over van de Britten (cf. de Brzezinski-doctrine en haar New Silk Route). Na twee wereldoorlogen was het VK immers niet langer de leidende thalassocratie. Het was ook Mackinder die de strategie van containment en cordon sanitaire bedacht had tegen Rusland. Die strategie hield in dat toenadering tussen Rusland en Duitsland moest voorkomen worden. Rusland moest daarom afgesneden worden van zijn ijsvrije zeeën. Ook mocht het niet langer het alleenrecht op zijn binnenzeeën hebben. Oost-Europa moest gebalkaniseerd worden. Indië en Perzië moesten in de Britse invloedszone blijven. Na de Tweede Wereldoorlog zou de Amerikaanse strategie zich concentreren op de rimlands of randlanden, waar defensieve allianties (bijv. NAVO) de Amerikaanse macht moesten verzekeren. In de jaren 1990 zouden zelfs islamisten gesteund worden tegen de Russen in Afghanistan, de Balkan en de Kaukasus.

Heel wat Duitse diplomaten en geopolitici die het Duitse isolement wilden doorbreken na de Eerste Wereldoorlog waren zich terdege bewust van die strategie om Duitsland en Rusland klein te houden. Een Duits-Russisch bondgenootschap klonk hen als muziek in de oren. Een dergelijk bondgenootschap tegen een wereldorde geschoeid op leest van de Angelsaksische thalassocratie en haar kapitalisme bleef dus niet beperkt tot de meest pro-Russische strekkingen binnen de Conservatieve Revolutie: de nationaal-revolutionairen en de nationaal-bolsjevisten. Die laatsten waren ondanks hun naam niet geïnteresseerd in de theorie van het marxisme. Zij dweepten met Russische deugden zoals met Pruisische deugden. Zij geloofden (naïef) in een communisme dat als het ware een nieuwe “uitdrukking” was van die Russische deugden. “Pour Moeller van den Bruck, le soviétisme n’est qu’un habit, qui revêt, momentanément, une Russie illibérale qui ne peut se trahir. Cette idée revient à l’avant-plan dans le sillage de mai 68: en Occident, les derniers restes de bienséance traditionnelle, les institutions qui reflètent le fond ontologique de l’homme, sont battus en brèche par la nouvelle idéologie, alors qu’au même moment, en Union Soviétique, on assiste à un retour à de nouvelles formes de slavophilie traditionnelle”[5].

De originaliteit van Doegins werk schuilt in zijn stelling dat het communisme na de verstoting van de “atlanto-trotskisten” een soort “weg van de linkerhand” [6] werd. Een ogenschijnlijk antitraditionele kracht zoals het communisme kan een actieve en positieve kracht verbergen die ongemerkt in de zin van de Traditie kan werken, i.c. de zin van het Oosten en de Aarde. Met andere woorden de rijksbelangen van Rusland blijven dezelfde, ongeacht of het land communistisch dan wel tsaristisch is. De USSR had niet de bedoeling imperialistisch te zijn buiten haar historische invloedszone, zoals ook de recente vrijgave van archiefstukken lijkt te bewijzen. Zo weigerde Stalin de Griekse communisten – buiten de Russische invloedszone – te steunen in de Griekse Burgeroorlog (1945-‘49).

Ex Oriente lux

Het eurazisme ontstond na de Oktoberrevolutie (1917) in kringen van de Witte bannelingen uit Rusland. Het uitgangspunt is dat Eurazië of Rusland een continent op zich is, ontstaan grosso modo uit de versmelting van Fins-Oegrische, Slavische en Turkse elementen. Rusland is door die versmelting een “derde continent” tussen Oost en West. Het Oosten (Eurazië) is als het ware het eeuwige Rome, het Westen (Amerika en Europa) het eeuwige Carthago. De eurazisten noemden zich “rood noch wit” (Stepanov), maar zagen tegelijk het communisme als een voortzetting van de Russische rijksgedachte. De thalassocratische Angelsaksische beschaving werd afgedaan als protestants, kapitalistisch en dus als radicaal tegengesteld aan de tellurocratische Russisch-Euraziatische beschaving. Die laatste is orthodox, islamitisch, boeddhistisch en socialistisch.

Volgens Mackinder wordt de Europese geschiedenis gekenmerkt door schismata tussen Oost en West: van het Romeinse Rijk (395), van de Kerk (1054) enz. De val van Constantinopel (1453) zou uiteindelijk Moskou tot het “Derde Rome” maken en een Russisch superioriteitsgevoel voeden. De Germanen werden gekerstend door de Romeinen, de Slaven door de Grieken. De Rooms-Germanen kozen later voor de verovering van de zee, de Grieks-Russen voor de verovering van de steppe. Nog volgens Mackinder heeft het communisme van het Oosten zijn voedingsbodem in de collectieve beleving van het geloof, terwijl het kapitalisme van het Westen zijn voedingsbodem heeft in de individuele beleving ervan. Het katholicisme en het protestantisme werden door de eerste eurazisten over dezelfde kam geschoren. Doegin echter noemde Europa op het colloquium van 11 november een “zusterbeschaving”. Continentaal Europa wordt door de neo-eurazisten als neutraal beschouwd en kan onder bepaalde voorwaarden een bondgenoot van Eurazië zijn tegen Amerika.

Russisch superioriteitsgevoel werd ook gevoed door barones von Krüdener (1764-1824) die tsaar Alexander I (1777-1825) mee had beïnvloed om de Heilig Alliantie op te richten na het Verdrag van Wenen (1815). “In tal van brieven aan de tsaar hield barones von Krüdener hem voor dat de Russen het heilige volk waren dat niet uit de kelk van de zonde (Franse encyclopedisten) had gedronken. De tsaar had als uitverkorene Gods een goddelijke roeping te vervullen”[7]. De Heilige Alliantie verenigde de vorsten van de drie continentale machten in een reactionair blok dat de erfenis van de Franse Revolutie deels pragmatisch, deels repressief moest ongedaan maken. De lutherse, katholieke en orthodoxe vorsten van Europa – Frederik-Wilhelm III van Pruisen, Frans II van Oostenrijk en Alexander I van Rusland – zagen zich als “Afgevaardigden van de Voorzienigheid” met als roeping de drie takken van “eenzelfde familie” te regeren.

De ontwikkeling van het eurazisme

Het cultureel-juridisch-politieke triumviraat van het eurazisme wordt gevormd door resp. Nikolaj Troebetskoj (1890-1938), Nikolaj Aleksejev (1879-1964) en Pjotr Savitski (1895-1965). Twee kernbegrippen van het eurazisme zijn demotia en ideocratie. Demotia betekent organische democratie, “deelname van het volk aan zijn lot” (Moeller van den Bruck) maar dan op Russische wijze. Het neo-eurazisme verwerpt elk economisch, filosofisch of ideologisch messianisme dat geen rekening houdt met de cultuurhistorische context van een bepaald maatschappijmodel. Ideocratie staat voor een sterke staat, een doelmatige economie en een sterk leger ten dienste van een leidende idee. Het neo-eurazisme onderzoekt ook de oorzaken van de historische mislukkingen van de Sovjet-Russische, de Israëlische en de islamitische ideocratieën. Het is tot het besluit gekomen dat het communisme o.a. te “anorganisch” was. De Oktoberrevolutie was echter een noodzakelijke revolutie van de “nationale massa” tegen de “pro-westerse elite” en het geopolitieke herstel van de Moskouse lijn (15de -17de eeuw).

In de jaren 1985-’90 was het eurazisme of neo-eurazisme rechts-conservatief te noemen en uitte het scherpe kritiek op linkse ideologieën. In de jaren 1991-’93 werd het communisme echter herzien en de USSR geherwaardeerd in de geest van het nationaal-bolsjevisme en het linkse eurazisme. In de jaren 1994-’98 werd het eurazisme theoretisch verder uitgewerkt. Ook werd er rechtstreeks of onrechtstreeks naar verwezen in de partijprogramma’s van de Communistische Partij (KPFR), de Liberaal-democratische Partij (LDPR) en Nieuw Democratisch Rusland (NDR). Het eurazisme werd ook op de korrel genomen door Russische nationalisten, religieuze fundamentalisten en orthodoxe communisten. In academische kringen vond aanvankelijke een gematigd en later een radicaler eurazisme ingang. In 2001-’02 sloten zich enkele joden en moslims aan bij de Beweging Eurazië. Die laatste behoorden tot de Tataarse en Tsjetsjeense minderheden. Russische nationalisten van de strekking Pamjat (Herinnering) verwijten Doegin daarom onwil om het zionisme te bestrijden, evenals kosmopolitisme.

Een eerste kenmerk van Doegins eurazisme is dat het zoals het amerikanisme geen grondgebonden verschijnsel is[8]. Wie zich aan de kant schaart van het “multipolaire globalisme”, schaart zich aan de kant van Eurazië. Wie zich aan de kant schaart van het “unipolaire globalisme”, schaart zich aan de kant van Amerika. Pluralisme in de ruimste zin van het woord is een tweede kenmerk. Het gaat echter niet om het “pluralisme” dat in ons land diezelfde vieze en valse bijsmaak heeft als “diversiteit”. Het gaat niet om “pluralisme” of “diversiteit” ten dienste van de melting pot, maar om een etnisch pluralisme dat het verlies van één identiteit als een verlies voor de gehele mensheid beschouwt. Pluralisme dat stelt dat er geen ideologische of economische blauwdrukken bestaan – los van tijd en ruimte – voor alle volkeren. Ook niet de liberale democratie of de vrije markt. Conflictvoorkoming in een pluriversum kan volgens Doegin het best door een organisatie van de wereld in natuurlijke “strategische centra” (bijv. Rusland voor Eurazië) enerzijds, bestaande uit “grote ruimten” of “democratische rijken” (bijv. Rusland) anderzijds[9]. Niettemin blijft etnisch pluralisme of etnisch zelfbeschikkingsrecht het uitgangspunt van alles.

Bedreigingen voor Rusland

“Pour Douguine, Poutine avance toutefois trop lentement: il n’est pas assez ferme contre les oligarques, il ne cherche pas à créer une élite alternative mentalement bien structurée, prête à prendre les rênes du pouvoir et à barrer la route à tous les charlatans sans cervelle et sans tripes que manipulent les services américains via les révolutions colorées, rose ou orange. Le risque de cette faiblesse chronique est de voir la Russie exposée à une menace orange en 2008, lors des prochaines présidentielles. Autre danger: la reconstitution tacite d’un cordon sanitaire autour de la Russie et la création d’antagonismes de pure fabrication pour susciter des conflits permanents, retardateurs, à l’intérieur même de l’espace eurasiatique, qui doit s’unir s’il veut rester libre”[10].

Doegin ziet Vladimir Poetin (1952-) als de president van het minste kwaad. Hij heeft een einde gemaakt aan de economische en vooral de morele crisis waarin de corrupte oligarchen zijn land hebben gesleurd. “Poetin heeft een einde gemaakt aan het klimaat van algemene straffeloosheid”, zei hij op het colloquium van 11 november. Hij heeft ook de Russisch-orthodoxe Kerk gerehabiliteerd. Doegin verwijt hem echter zijn bondgenoten te hebben laten vallen in Georgië (Edvard Sjevernadze) en in Oekraïne (Viktor Janoekovitsj). Hij heeft ook nog te weinig gedaan om te voorkomen dat de oligarchen vanuit het buitenland – gesteund door de VSA – opnieuw de macht zouden overnemen. Tot slot blijft de vreemde inmenging onder de vorm van religieus fundamentalisme nog steeds een groot gevaar (bijv. wahabisme uit Saoedi-Arabië, evangelisch protestantisme uit de VSA).

Besluit

Doegins eurazisme is nieuw door de inbreng van het nationaal-bolsjevisme dat het sovjetcommunisme als een “compagnon de route” van de Russische rijksgedachte beschouwd. De Russen zien zich graag als een grote federator. Het nationaal-bolsjevisme kan m.i. echter niet veralgemeend worden buiten zijn context: het Duitsland van de jaren 1930 of het Rusland van de jaren 1990. Het marxisme van West-Europa (Mei ’68, Frankfurter Schule) is een veel geraffineerdere freudiaanse of trotskistische variant. Het marxisme van de culturele en seksuele revolutie enerzijds en van de “permanente revolutie”, het internationalisme en het multiculturalisme anderzijds.

Doegin bekritiseert ook de traditionalisten en meer bepaald Evola’s Koude-oorlogsdenken en zijn onbegrip ten aanzien van het Slavische element in Eurazië[11]. De VSA was volgens Evola het minste kwaad tijdens de Koude Oorlog. Het kapitalisme noemde hij de “opstand van de derde stand” (handelaars) die onvermijdelijk het communisme of de “opstand van de vierde stand” (arbeiders) zou inluiden. De geschiedenis heeft echter aangetoond dat het communisme geen eindfase hoeft te zijn. Doegin keert echter diezelfde stelling om door de “derde stand” met de arbeider en het communisme en de “vierde stand” met de handelaar en het kapitalisme te vereenzelvigen. Dat verklaart zijn antikapitalisme en zijn antiamerikanisme. Dat verklaart ook waarom hij een “rechtse” ethiek aan een “linkse” economie verbindt, maar zeker geen “linkse” ethiek aan een “rechtse” economie.

Doegins belangrijkste bijdrage aan de geopolitiek is dat hij haar een traditionalistisch aspect heeft meegegeven, daar waar ze anders zuiver strategisch en opportunistisch zou zijn. Zijn Internationale Eurazië Beweging hoedt zich ook voor het esoterisme en het sektarisme dat onder traditionalisten dikwijls bestaat. Ze omschrijft haar Weltanschauung zelf als “Euraziatisch postmodernisme”. “Eurasian postmodernism (…) promotes an alliance of tradition and modernism as a constructive, optimistic, energetic impulse towards creation and growth”[12]. Tot slot zou ik stellen – los van het eurazisme – dat het heil van Europa uit Rusland zal moeten komen. De Russen zijn thans wat de Germanen in de nadagen van het Romeinse Rijk waren.

Frederik Ranson
Stud. rer. pol.
Scriptor NSV!-Gent

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Noten

[1] oli·gar·chie (de ~ (v.), ~ën): regering van slechts weinig personen die behoren tot de bevoorrechte klasse (Van Dale). Het begrip heeft dus niets te maken met oliemaatschappijen als Yukos.
[2] Limonov is op zijn zachtst gezegd een dubieuze figuur. Doegin noemt hem een “vampier” die niets van het nationaal-bolsjevisme snapt en jongeren misbruikt voor diens eigen schrijverscarrière. Limonov pleit nu voor een “oranje revolutie” tegen Poetin.
[3] “Hoezeer ik ook gruwel van een Chinees of islamitisch Rusland, het verandert niets aan de rijksbelangen van Rusland”.
[4] Evola schrijft het consequent met een hoofdletter, omdat Traditionalisme zich niet zoals traditionalisme beperkt tot één religieuze traditie. Het Traditionalisme gaat uit twee fundamentele beschavingstypes: de “moderne wereld” en de “traditionele wereld”. Bij Doegin neemt de “moderne wereld” de vorm aan van “Atlantis” en de “traditionele wereld” die van “Eurazië”. Kritische noot: hoewel Evola en Guénon zich in theorie beroepen op de Hyperboreale of Noordse Traditie, putten ze in de praktijk vooral uit de Oosterse tradities.
[5] STEUCKERS, R. Anti-américanisme et paneuropéanisme (1/3). 21 september 2004.
http://be.altermedia.info/culture/anti-amricanisme-et-paneuropanisme-13_2049.html. Geraadpleegd op 5 mei.
[6] Dat begrip wordt in de Indische traditie gebruikt om de verhouding van het “linkse” of onorthodoxe tantrisme tot het “rechtse” of orthodoxe hindoeïsme mee te benoemen
[7] Van de Meersche, P. Internationale politiek 1815-1945. Overzicht en interpretaties. Leuven/Leusden, Acco, 2001, p. 23.
[8] “It might be said that Eurasism is the philosophy of multipolar globalization, calling to the union of all societies and peoples on earth to build an original and authentic world, every component of which organically derives from historical traditions and local cultures”.
DOEGIN, A. The Eurasian Vision. Basic Principles of the eurasist doctrinal platform. 14 september 2001.
http://www.eurasia.com.ru/eurasist_vision.html. Geraadpleegd op 6 mei.
[9] Hij ziet voor Europa dezelfde rol weggelegd in “Euro-Afrika” als voor Rusland in Eurazië. Utopisch? Ik denk het wel.
[10] Synergies Européennes, Les positions philosophiques de l’Alexandre Douguine. November 2005.
http://be.altermedia.info/politique/les-positions-philosophiques-dalexandre-douguine_3858.html. Geraadpleegd op 5 mei.
[11] DOEGIN, A. Julius Evola et traditionalisme russe.
http://www.geocities.com/capitolhill/6824/evolrus.htm. Geraadpleegd op 6 mei.
[12] DOEGIN, A. The Eurasian Idea. 3 augustus 2004.
http://evrazia.org/modules.php?name=News&file=article&sid=1884. Geraadpleegd op 5 mei.

Bibliografie

Doegin, A. Julius Evola et traditionalisme russe.
http://www.geocities.com/capitolhill/6824/evolrus.htm. Geraadpleegd op 6 mei.
Doegin, A. The Eurasian Vision. Basic Principles of the eurasist doctrinal platform. 14 september 2001.
http://www.eurasia.com.ru/eurasist_vision.html. Geraadpleegd op 6 mei.
Doegin, A. The Eurasian Idea. 3 augustus 2004.
http://evrazia.org/modules.php?name=News&file=article&sid=1884. Geraadpleegd op 5 mei.
InSudok, informatie- en dokumentatiecentrum over de (voormalige) Sovjet-Unie. 1995.
http://www.stelling.nl/kleintje/ussr. Geraadpleegd op 8 mei.
Maertens, I. Alexandre Douguine, L’Eurasie et nous. 9 april 2006.
http://be.altermedia.info/politique/alexandre-douguine-leurasie-et-nous_4593.html. Geraadpleegd op 5 mei.
Steuckers, R. Halford John Mackinder (1861-1947). 1991.
http://foster.20megsfree.com/173.htm. Geraadpleegd op 5 mei.

Steuckers, R. Anti-américanisme et paneuropéanisme (1/3). 21 september 2004.
http://be.altermedia.info/culture/anti-amricanisme-et-paneuropanisme-13_2049.html. Geraadpleegd op 5 mei.
Synergies Européennes, Les positions philosophiques de l’Alexandre Douguine. November 2005.
http://be.altermedia.info/politique/les-positions-philosophiques-dalexandre-douguine_3858.html. Geraadpleegd op 5 mei.
Van De Meersche, P. Internationale politiek 1815-1945. Overzicht en interpretaties. Leuven/Leusden, Acco, 2001.
Verschuren, S. Gerrits, A. Jansen, M. Nationalisme in Europa en de Sovjetunie. Emancipatie of onderdrukking in een nieuw gewaad. Amsterdam, Van Gennep, 1991.
Wikipedia, Alexandre Douguine.
http://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alexandre_Douguine. Geraadpleegd op 5 mei.

Bron: Nationalisme.info/Nationalistische Vormingscel

dinsdag, oktober 24, 2006

Russia's future depends on streamlined immigration door Yury FILIPPOV in RIA Novosti - Opinion & Analysis, 24 oktober 2006.

The lower house of Russia's parliament has adopted harsh amendments to the immigration legislation in a majority vote.

The ruling is expected to be approved in the upper house and by the president, and to come into force by the end of this year.

Foreigners and stateless persons who violate the rules of entry into Russia, the registration and immigration regime will be fined $200, and may be also ordered to leave the country.

Western tourists who come to Russia for a couple of weeks to do some sightseeing and book their trips through reputable travel agencies have nothing to fear. The law is aimed primarily at curbing the uncontrolled illegal immigration from the former Soviet republics in the South Caucasus and Central Asia.

Russia, as the main legal successor of the Soviet Union, has inherited from it the informal status of the "common home" for its former citizens. Ethnic purges in neighboring republics, some of them soft and other quite ruthless (as the anti-Armenian movement in Baku, the capital of Azerbaijan, in 1990), forced millions of non-titular people to leave their homes. Russia welcomed everyone who wanted to live, work and do business on its territory.

It was a deliberate policy designed to turn Russia into the pivotal point for post-Soviet republics. Judging by the number of immigrants, which is estimated at 8-12 million, it has succeeded.

However, that policy was not fully consistent, and its drawbacks have recently become apparent. The Kremlin willingly helped its neighbors cope with unemployment and raise living standards with the incomes their immigrants earned in Russia, without any reciprocal requirements. The liberal immigration legislation, and its even more liberal implementation, did not help Russia to become a political center or at least a country whose opinion is respected without fail, the way the Untied States is for its North American neighbors.

The Commonwealth of Independent States (CIS), which incorporated nearly all post-Soviet countries, is a feeble organization, a kind of "presidents' club" whose meetings are increasingly neglected by club members.

Georgia, Ukraine and Moldova are working hard to create a political alternative to the CIS. Ukraine is hindering economic integration on the basis of a customs union, and Azerbaijan and Georgia did their best to promote the Baku-Ceyhan oil pipeline via Georgia, although its economic expediency is questionable and Russia had proposed its territory for oil transit.

Russian-Georgian relations seem to be breathing their last, with arguments ranging from NATO and the European Union to Georgia's conflicts with the former Soviet autonomous republics of Abkhazia and South Ossetia, and the low quality of Georgian wines exported to Russia. Taken together, this shows that truly neighborly relations and a border open to uncontrollable immigration are two different things.

It has been believed until recently that Russia had political and economic reasons for keeping its southern and eastern borders open. A demographic crisis is reducing the Russian population by about 700,000 annually, and the Kremlin firmly believes that it needs labor immigrants to accelerate economic growth. President Vladimir Putin spoke about this in this year's state of the nation address to parliament.

But the absence of immigration control is a drawback, not an advantage. Immigrants are flocking to big and rapidly developing cities, where they mostly trade (and also work in construction, transport and utilities), avoiding the provinces, which direly need them to overcome the consequences of an economic depression. Unregistered immigrants do not pay taxes, and the employers' desire to use cheap labor bypassing the law creates fertile ground for corruption.

Russia does not intend to erect a new Iron Curtain, but it must streamline its immigration legislation to prevent chaos and uncontrollable developments. The time is ripe for this, as proved by the fact that Putin has addressed the issue. At a recent meeting with the government, he asked for detailed reports from the ministers of the economy, labor, the interior and agriculture. The problem is hugely complicated and needs a comprehensive solution using all available possibilities of the state.

This may take several years, but the objective is worth the hard work. Fifteen years after the dissolution of the Soviet Union, Russia is still trying to draft the optimal principles of relations with its sovereign neighbors, from which the majority of immigrants come. It is still trying to form a comprehensive strategy for its economic development, with due regard for the resources it may receive from the former Soviet countries.

Russia must advance firmly along this path to resolve its problems without keeping borders wide open.

Bron: RIA Novosti - Opinion & Analysis

Putin vows to tackle illegal immigration door RIA Novosti, 24 oktober 2006.

Russian President Vladimir Putin pledged Tuesday to counter illegal immigration in the country, and at the same time to simplify the legalization of those living and working here.

Millions of illegal immigrants from struggling former Soviet republics have flooded Russia since the breakup of the Soviet Union, bringing with them a rise in crime and a wave of xenophobic sentiment in response.

"I think we will be understood if we cope with illegal immigration and simultaneously ease procedures to legalize those working and living in Russia," Putin said at a forum looking into the problems of Russians living abroad.

He added that procedures to obtain residence and work permits in Russia will be considerably simplified as of January 15. "Employers will have a greater share of the responsibility, and administrative barriers will be removed," he said.

Putin issued instructions October 5 to introduce quotas on foreign workers by November 15, regulate trade in markets and set the term for the continuous stay of foreigners with visas at no more than 90 days for every six months.

The government press service said at the time that the documents would aim to reinforce national security, maintain an optimal balance of labor in the country, as well as provide Russian citizens with priority in employment.

Many traders in markets across Russia are from former Soviet republics in the Caucasus region and former Central Asian Soviet states, as well as China and Vietnam, and many are in the country illegally.

The president said criminal groups control markets, whereas market administrations, agricultural producers and police play a secondary role there, adding that the situation has outraged many Russians.

"This is the key to the problems we have faced recently," Putin said, referring to a series of violent attacks on dark-skinned people in Russia and the two latest race-hate cases in a Moscow market and a northern town.

An explosive device was detonated at the Cherkizovsky market in northeastern Moscow August 21, killing 11 people and injuring at least 49, mostly Asians.

And two Russians were killed in a restaurant brawl with Chechen immigrants in the northern town of Kondopoga in early September, sparking racial mob violence in the community and a wave of anti-immigration protests elsewhere in the country.

At the same time, Russia, which is facing an acute demographic crisis, has been considering a streamlined registration procedure for guest workers, and an improvement in their living conditions.

The president's immigration demands came amid an acute crisis with Georgia, its former Soviet ally in the South Caucasus. Since a spying scandal involving Russian army officers in Georgia in late September, Russia has suspended travel and postal links with the country, shut down at least three casinos in Moscow allegedly owned by the Georgian mafia, arrested Georgian crime bosses and deported hundreds of Georgians illegally living in Russia.

bron: RIA Novosti

Russian Far-right Groups Plan Anti-immigrant Rallies door MosNews.com, 24 oktober 2006.

Far-right groups plan to hold rallies across Russia next month under the slogan “It’s our country” as human rights organizations warned of a mounting racist campaign to drive out foreign workers, the Reuters news agency reports.

Anti-immigrant sentiments have been widespread in Russia for years but this month President Vladimir Putin said the “native population” must be protected from “ethnic” criminals after a series of fights between Russians and migrants from former Soviet republics.

Police have since deported or arrested thousands of illegal immigrants mainly from city markets which are dominated by traders from Central Asia and the Caucuses.

Georgians have been particularly heavily targeted after a row last month over alleged Russian spies in Tbilisi reduced relations between the countries to a new low.

A group called Action Against Illegal Immigrants (DPNI) is the main organizer of rallies planned in 10 Russian cities on November 4. Anti-racism campaigners are planning a counter-protest on the same day in the Russian capital.

“You can’t speak of being Russian as a citizenship only. Native Russians must have priority in our country,” Alexei Mikhailov, one of the DPNI’s leaders told Reuters.

“We have about 10 million illegal immigrants and most of them are criminals,” he said.

The DPNI has emerged over the last few years as a self-styled far-right group which advises ethnic Russians on how to organize protests against immigrants. Its leaders say they are against violence but in September DPNI helped organize a protest in the northern town of Kondopoga after a fight between Russians and Chechens. The protest turned into a riot and the Chechen community fled the town.

Mikhailov said more needed to be done to protect white, European Russians from immigrants — many of whom come to Russia from Muslim ex-Soviet republics to Russia’s south and east.

Authorities in Russia’s main cities, including Moscow and St Petersburg, have still to decide whether to grant permission for the marches, but Mikhailov said they will go ahead regardless.

He said his group did not support violence but it was likely extremist skinheads would join the marches and there may be some violence. “Fascist groups are not welcome, but some of them will come and we expect provocations,” he said.

Anti-racism campaigners are also applying to city authorities in Moscow for permission to hold a march.

“It’s a fascist march in reality,” Lyudmilla Alexeyeva, head of the Helsinki Group human rights organization in Moscow, said of the DPNI’s plans. “They are not against illegal immigrants, they are against all foreigners.”

Bron: MosNews.com

zaterdag, september 23, 2006

Press Statement following the Tripartite Meeting between the Leaders of Russia, Germany and France door President PUTIN, 23 september 2006.

Many thanks dear Mr President, dear ladies and gentlemen.

We have just had very comprehensive and productive talks with the Chancellor of Germany and the President of France.

The meeting took place in the spirit of openness and full mutual understanding that we have come to expect. Once again this meeting showed that this tripartite format is both in demand and produces positive results in practice. We see this format as a good and reliable mechanism to coordinate approaches and develop joint initiatives in the spirit of our strategic partnership.

Once again I shall emphasize that exchanging opinions in such a regular fashion allows us to not only better understand one another but also to react adequately to topical international threats and challenges, as well as coordinate our positions bilaterally.

Here I would like to point out at once the similarity of our positions on basic international problems. Jacques just mentioned this. And we once again confirmed our common aspiration to find a just settlement for the situation in the Middle East, including in Lebanon. Our common mood with regards to the political and diplomatic resolution of the situation surrounding the Iranian nuclear dossier was also evident. And we have similar opinions with regards to creating conditions for establishing long-term stability in other explosive areas as well.

During the meeting we talked about the results of the G8 summit in St Petersburg. I am confident that when transferring the presidency from Russia to Germany we will be able to cooperate productively, including in spheres that hold special priority for us such as energy, the development of education, and the struggle against infectious diseases.

We paid special attention to Russia’s relations with the EU. It is obvious that developing the four common spaces remains an unconditional priority in cooperation between Russia and the EU. We hope that the true interest in deepening cooperation between Russia and the EU that our French and German partners showed at this meeting will allow us to seriously turn towards resolving the tasks at hand. I consider that such an approach will be conserved during Germany’s forthcoming EU presidency and then by France.

With regards to the other sectors in which we engage in tripartite cooperation I would also note that cooperation in industry and in energy are priorities for us. Russia is interested in mutual cooperation relations and in implementing joint projects in the high-tech spheres: in aviation, aerospace and modern transport infrastructure.

Of course we talked about the space sector and about aviation in reference to concrete projects. As you know, just yesterday we signed bilateral documents which will give us the opportunity to implement transport and infrastructure projects together and, in this case, projects of more than ten billion USD with our French partners. We have big plans with Germany in the energy sector and in mechanical engineering.

All of this was at the centre of our attention and I must point out that our meeting was not only constructive but was extremely business oriented and concrete. I am very thankful to the President of France, Jacques Chirac, for creating such a business-like and favourable atmosphere.

Thanks very much.

VLADIMIR PUTIN

zondag, september 17, 2006

Nach dem Untergang des Abendlandes door Felix Philipp INGOLD in FAZ, 23 augustus 2006.

Die russischen Neoeurasier haben eine geopolitische Vision

Unter der kaum aussprechbaren, aber dennoch populär gewordenen Bezeichnung „Neoeurasianismus" (neojewrazianstwo) hat sich in Rußland seit den mittleren neunziger Jahren ein neues politisches Denken durchgesetzt, das heute in vielen Parteiprogrammen und selbst in Regierungserklärungen zumindest als Spurenelement nachzuweisen ist. Sprecher und Organisator der neoeurasischen Bewegung ist der rastlos agierende Philosoph Alexander Dugin, von dem mehrere staatstheoretische und allgemein politikwissenschaftliche Werke vorliegen, der seine öffentliche Präsenz jedoch durch Fernsehauftritte, streitbare Interviews, publizistische Tageskommentare oder Grundsatzreden in der Duma markiert: Charakteristisch für den Neoeurasianismus insgesamt und für Dugin ist die Tatsache, daß die neue Lehre parteiübergreifend das ganze politische Spektrum von der extremen Rechten bis zur extremen Linken zu erfassen vermag, ausgenommen die liberale Mitte, deren Einstehen für Demokratie, Marktwirtschaft und Menschenrechte in neoeurasischer Optik als geradezu kriminelle Verirrung sich darstellt.

Die absolute Heimat

Zum Neoeurasianismus bekennen sich heute nicht nur einflußreiche Politiker, sondern auch viele angesehene Kulturschaffende, darunter der Kinoregisseur Nikita Michalkow und der kasachische Dichter Olshas Sulejmenow. Neoslawophile, Neofaschisten und Neostalinisten scheinen im politischen Horizont des Neoeurasianismus eine gemeinsame ideologische Heimat gefunden zu haben, dazu allerdings auch gemeinsame ideologische Feinde, zu denen neben den „Liberalen" auch so unterschiedliche Interessenträger wie die „Oligarchen", die „Freimaurer", die „Menschenrechtler", die „Westler", die „Kapitalisten" und, allen voran, die „Juden" gehören.

Als Hauptwerk des neoeurasischen Denkens gilt Dugins tausendseitige Monographie über die „Grundlagen der Geopolitik", die seit 1996 in immer wieder neu konzipierten Editionen erscheint, ein autoritatives „Lehrbuch für alle Entscheidungsträger in den wichtigsten Sphären des rußländischen politischen Lebens", zugleich eine Rückschau auf frühere geopolitische Theoriebildungen und der Versuch, diese nun erstmals in eine „geopolitische Doktrin Rußlands" einzubringen. Diese Doktrin weist Rußland auf der Weltkarte die Schlüssellage zu, so daß auf deren Mittelachse Sibirien und der indische Subkontinent auf gleicher Breite zu liegen kommen und nicht, wie üblich, das westliche Europa zwischen Nordschweden und Süditalien.

Dugins Lehre, die durch weitere Buchtitel wie „Die absolute Heimat", „Wege des Absoluten", „Mysterien Eurasiens" oder „Die russische Sache" repräsentiert ist, läuft nicht bloß auf die Kollision unvereinbarer Kulturen hinaus, sondern auf einen „unabwendbaren Großen Krieg der Kontinente, ein unaufhörliches Duell der Zivilisationen und deren tektonischen Zusammenprall" - West und Ost, Meer und Land, Atlantismus und Eurasiertum. Hier stehen sich Leviathan und Behemot in apokalyptischem Widerstreit gegenüber, und Rußland wird es letztlich beschieden sein, aus diesem Widerstreit als neue Weltmacht hervorzugehen: „Die Basis ist gelegt, die Grundprinzipien sind geklärt. Doch das ist erst der Anfang eines Weges, der uns nach der Logik der Dinge aus dem Abgrund zum Licht neuer russischer Himmelssphären und zum heiligen Fleisch der russischen Erde emporführen wird."

Die bisweilen esoterisch anmutende Rhetorik, deren sich Dugin in seinen Programmschriften befleißigt, sollte nicht über den erbarmungslosen Rigorismus seines Denkens hinwegtäuschen. Es läßt alles hinter sich, was der Bolschewismus an Weltbeglückung imaginiert und als Weltrevolution gefordert hat. Die Geopolitik der Neoeurasier ist zugleich ein militanter Patriotismus, der die Heimat absolut setzt und ihr globale Dimensionen verleiht. Als seine Vorbilder und Gewährsleute zitiert Dugin — mit großem Respekt — vorwiegend westeuropäische Autoren, allen voran Karl Haushofer und Carl Schmitt, aber auch die exilrussischen „Eurasier" der zwanziger Jahre und deren letzten Nachfahren, den sowjetischen „Ethnogenetiker" Lew Gumiljow, der heute als Vordenker der neuen russischen Rechten hohen postumen Ruhm genießt.

Schon das frühe Eurasiertum war ausgeprägt staatsgläubig und machtorientiert, imperialistisch, nationalistisch und dezidiert antiwestlich eingestellt, mit merklichen bolschewistischen beziehungsweise stalinistischen Sympathien, dominiert von herausragenden Intellektuellen wie dem Linguisten Nikolaj Trubezkoj, dem Geographen Pjotr Sawizkij, dem Historiker Georgij Wernadskij und dem Musikologen Ejotr Suwtschinskij, die im wesentlichen die theoretischen Grundlagen der eurasischen Ideologie ausgearbeitet haben, an die der Neoeurasianismus nun anknüpft, wobei er sie um eine reichlich diffuse religiöse Dimension ergänzt.

Erst unlängst hat Igor Wischnewezkij in einer aufsehenerregenden Studie nachweisen und dokumentieren können, welch außerordentlichen, vor allem propagandistischen Anteil die Musikkultur der russischen Moderne an der Verbreitung der eurasischen Idee seit 1920 bis in die Jahre des stalinistischen Staatsterrors gehabt hat. Sergej Prokofjew, zurückgekehrt in die Sowjetunion und zum Volkskünstler avanciert, schrieb aus Anlaß des zwanzigsten Jahrestages der Oktoberrevolution eine große eurasianisch inspirierte Kantate und wenig später auch ein konzertantes Trinklied auf den Diktator.

Im Sinn und Geist des Eurasiertums haben sich auch die Komponisten Artur Lurje, Igor Strawinskij und Igor Markewitsch engagiert, sei es mit programmusikalischen Werken, die östlichen Primitivismus gegen westlichen Formalismus ins Spiel brachten, sei es (wie Lurje oder Suwtschinskij) mit eigenständigen theoretischen Schriften und politischen Deklarationen. Auf singuläre Weise gingen hier das Komponieren, die Abfassung musikästhetischer Programmschriften sowie philosophische Reflexionen „im Geist der Musik" eine produktive Verbindung ein, freilich allzuoft in unkritischer Annäherung an die stalinistische Sowjetunion.

Eine neue Kulturepoche

Strawinski, der von solcher Sympathie unberührt blieb, gab schon 1914 gegenüber Romain Rolland seine Verachtung für die Dekadenz der westlichen Musikkultur zu erkennen und sah für Rußland „die Rolle eines herrlichen barbarischen Landes", das erfüllt sei von „Keimlingen neuer Ideen" und „potent genug, den Weltgedanken zu befruchten". Reife oder gar Vollkommenheit, wie Sträwinski sie in der europäischen Musik erreicht sah, hielt er für den „Anfang des Untergangs", für die „niedrigste Stufe der Lebensfähigkeit". Damit knüpfte er allerdings bloß an Leo Tolstois Generalabrechnung mit der tradierten „hohen Kunst" an - zugunsten einer neuzuschaffenden „Volkskunst".

Die Pioniere des Eurasiertums gingen von einem „organischen" Kultur- und Kunstverständnis aus, das an Begriffen wie „Kraft" und „Reife", „Blüte" oder „Zerfall" orientiert ist und das an Oswald Spenglers kulturtypologische Klassifizierungen in dessen „Untergang des Abendlandes" (1918 bis 1922) erinnert. Dieser „Untergang" wird nun von den Neoeurasiern wortreich herbeigeredet in der Überzeugung, daß danach eine qualitativ neue Kulturepoche folgt, welche weder europäisch noch asiatisch, sondern eben eurasisch sein wird — angeführt vom rußländischen Vielvölkerstaat, einer „vollkommen eigenständigen ethnischen Gemeinschaft“, die allein in der Lage sei, den West-Ost-Konflikt geopolitisch zu bereinigen.


Bron: Felix Philipp Ingold in der Frankfurter Allgemeinen Zeitung, vom 23.08.2006

In Defense of the National Idea door Sergei MARKEDONOV in Russia in Global Affairs, September 2006.

The very survival of the Russian state could very well hinge on the question of its national self-identification. And the lack of answers to this “damned conundrum” makes the country’s political stability, not to mention the progress and well-being of its people, almost impossible. Russians talk incessantly about more efficient economic models, doubling of the Gross Domestic Product, curbing poverty and reforming the education system and the Armed Forces, but all these endeavors will eventually prove futile. The majority of social, economic, political and managerial decisions taken per se – void of ideological content – are essentially getting us nowhere.

A government official who is not aware of his country’s national interests is nothing more than a glutton for the taxpayers’ money. Similarly, a well-equipped and well-trained soldier who is unaware of the reasons he bears the heavy burden of military service is nothing more than cannon fodder or a common brigand. Even the excitement that the sportsman feels will amount to nothing if the sense of the homeland disappears. (Perhaps this is the reason that the World Cup football championships involving national teams draw much greater enthusiasm than the heavily financed European Club Championships?)

Affiliation with one’s homeland and state does not simply unite millions of people together in a human community. It unites them in a shared perception of their common history, common sentiments, and a common faith in the prospects for the future, or, likewise, a shared disbelief in the possibility of a common future. After all, the Soviet Union and Yugoslavia disintegrated because of mass disenchantment with the Communist idea and its promise of a bright future, and not because of the Belovezha Forest “scheming” [a decision by Russian, Ukrainian and Belarusian leaders made in the Belovezha Forest preserve in Belarus in 1991– Ed.], plotting by the Americans, or “Jewish-ridden mason lodges.”

The life of an individual who has the sense of belonging to a community has a meaning that is hard to understand at the rational level. How could one possibly explain by rationalistic logic the fact that thousands of Russians – who enjoy access to all the benefits of Western civilization and are potentially capable of engaging in successful commercial or research activity abroad – choose to live in Russia and are ready to go through the outrages of “managed democracy.” The people show a readiness to stay with their nation “right where it, unfortunately, is,” or “right where it will, fortunately, be.” The government receives millions of opinions from members of this community called ‘Russia.’ These sentiments are out there floating in the air in the form of mass notions, perceptions and emotions. The government must simply collect these opinions, summarize their messages, and express the people’s collective will at the level of rationale – with the aid of laws, legislation and practical policy instruments. This means that, apart from furnishing people with answers to questions such as, ‘Who are we,’ ‘Where do we come from,’ and ‘Where are we going,’ a national policy must explain the historic and practical import of the country’s existence. Without an intelligently conceived and comprehensible national policy, it is impossible to understand what force has brought together the Russians, Tatars, Yakuts, Kalmyks, Jews, Armenians, and others, on a territory that takes up one-eighth of the land surface of the Earth. It will remain unclear why they should continue this unity, what price they should pay for it and what sacrifices they should make if need be. Answers to these questions are the real identification marks of any nation-state.

But do the one hundred and forty-five million people living in the Russian Federation know for certain which of those marks really express their will? Furthermore, what meaning does the state assign to its existence? How does it justify it? I dare say there is no clear system of identification marks even in the minds of those who must have it by virtue of their occupational duty. In fact, they mull over several such systems. The problem is that no one system provides for the image of Russia as a young and democratic state that rose from the bourgeois democratic revolution of August 1991. At the same time, however, there exist some mythical images of Russia.

Myth number one pertains to the image of the Soviet Union, which the people cherishing that period associate with a golden age “when people lived like gods knowing no grief but serenity.” How do they look at today’s Russia? They view it as a pitiful vestige of the great Soviet Union, a deficient state that is not worth defending.

But was it not the Soviet Union that split into fifteen separate entities along the ethnic principle? Was it not Soviet policy that suppressed the freedom of all citizens without exception and brewed the resounding ethnic conflicts in Nagorno-Karabakh, Abkhazia and Transniedstria, while verbally proclaiming the hitherto unheard-of rights of all constituent peoples? Moreover, was it not the Soviet leadership’s stubborn refusal to democratize the country that eventually let the various nationalistic forces pulling the country apart join a powerful anti-Communist movement?

Myth number two is the Russian Empire whose “historical continuity we must restore,” as the propagators of this concept proclaim. But such logic would also necessitate the restoration of classes, the monarchy, and the Jewish Pale of Settlement [a prohibition that demanded the Jews live beyond a certain internal border – Ed.]. Thinking along these lines, we may go as far as a return to serfdom. But was it not the Russian Empire’s archaic autocratic regime and the policy of ethnic limitations that paved the way to the Red Turmoil of 1917 and the empire’s eventual ruin?

Myth number three talks about Russia’s “rebirth” or “return to its roots.” This idea is extolled by leaders of ethnic nationalist movements in Russia’s constituent republics and by all kinds of regional movements (the Cossacks, for example). The masterminds behind the “rebirth” project underline the exclusively ancient origins of their ethnic groups and bluntly claim property rights to “indigenous lands.” They seem to be undisturbed by the fact that restoration of the past will necessarily bring back the problems of the past. While they are making claims, we are becoming witnesses to the re-emergence of abreks [old-time brigands] in Chechnya and in the entire North Caucasus, to nepotism raised to the level of government policy, to restrictions on businessmen “of alien blood,” and to demands to deport “aliens” or non-indigenes from the “indigenous lands.”

Remarkably, the creators of these three myths angrily condemn one another, yet their seemingly different slogans are basically similar: today’s Russia does not exist as a reality for them and is of no interest to them. They detest the new historical community that is taking shape in the public consciousness of our compatriots. This historical community represents the nascent civil-political Russian nation. Had this realization not entered the mind of the average citizen, this country would have followed the path of the former Soviet Union or Yugoslavia. Numerous opinion polls indicate that even the Chechens, Russia’s most problematic ethnic group, mostly link their future to the Russian Federation, which means they welcome Russian citizenship. Add to this the number of immigrants to Russia, people who failed to settle in their historic homelands (Germany, Greece and Israel, for example), and chose to live in Russia. There is an increasing tendency for people to choose Russia over their “land of kinship by blood.” Now, can you imagine the Abkhazians associating themselves with Georgia, or the Armenians living in Nagorno-Karabakh with Azerbaijan?

Of course, the subconscious assimilation of an individual as a Russian does not suffice for forming the Russian nation. Thus, the government must work hard toward the eventual rise of a civil-political community that will incorporate, as Alexander Pushkin put it, “all tongues in her [Russia’s] use.”

Yet the elaboration of an ideology as a set of values to be shared by all Russian citizens has so far failed to win the attention of the Russian government. The formation of a new Russian national identity has been pushed to the sidelines of the political agenda by issues of power and property control. The fact that Russia is a multi-ethnic and multi-religious country is realized by all segments of the social and political forces. However, mere affirmation of this fact is insufficient for a successful national policy. A united social, economic, political and legal space will become a reality – not a proclamation – only if all the inhabitants of Russia develop an understanding that they belong to their nation by virtue of shared civil and political identity, and not through the bonds of blood.

Such an approach does not deny ethnic identity as such, nor does it call for dropping ethnic identity in favor of political loyalty to the state. Like any individual who has private interests, together with interests shared with the community, members of each ethnic group in Russia may continue their affiliations with their narrow group/corporate interests and also supra-ethnic common values. This approach will affirm the fact that Moscow is the national capital and the Russian tricolor, the national standard. This approach implies the practical materialization of Ernest Gellner’s formula, which argues that a nation is a fusion of good will, culture and statehood.

In the meantime, Russia’s national policy designed at the turn of the millennium took no account of the importance of supra-ethnic principles in its nation-building. On the contrary, Russian national policy planners stressed the importance of rendering support – political, financial, social or humanitarian – to the so-called ethnic/cultural autonomies. In reality, this meant supporting the elites of various ethnic groups – from Russians to indigenous peoples of the North. In fact, national policy was replaced with a folklore/ethnographic policy. Its set of instruments was mainly comprised of heavily budgeted feasts and festivals of folk cultures, as well as innumerable “dialogs” and roundtable conferences involving spokespeople from ethnic communities and diasporas.
Furthermore, in Russia’s constituent republics this policy was conceived as granting the representatives of titular (indigenous) ethnos preferential positions in government agencies and business. As a result, in those regions the principle of “blood kinship” took root in the social, economic, political and human-resource practices, and suppressed the rise of civil society institutions. Affiliation with a titular ethnic group acquired greater importance for these people than did their association with Russia in general, the Russian state or society.

It is quite obvious that this dilemma cannot be solved by a return to monarchy or the Communist ideology. Consequently, a new supra-ethnic national idea should rely on different principles – democracy, loyalty to civil society, and patriotism toward the Russian state. However, if those people who are currently trying to discredit democracy are ultimately successful, their efforts will not rebuild the Millennium-Old Russia or Holy Rus. Indeed, their efforts will bring the Russian state to ruin.

Russia’s effective Constitution clearly defines the country’s political and legal foundations as democratic in nature. Thus, any renunciation of democracy, to say nothing of officially fixing that renunciation, would be tantamount to destroying the foundation of the edifice of a renovated state. It is equally obvious that the development of supra-ethnic national policy principles will not be a one-step action. Such a policy cannot be decreed since it will require new conceptual and technical approaches – from unification of education principles (in humanities, in the first place), to changes in the information policies of government-controlled mass media. Indeed, how long shall we continue printing textbooks in which the Sumerians and Etruscans are described as the ancient ancestors of the Tatars, Bashkirians, Ingushes and other ethnic groups?

The Concept of State National Policy, the only document specially devoted to Russia’s ethnic problems has, for a variety of reasons, failed to become a guideline for action. Right after its adoption in 1996, the document stirred argument among political analysts; the debates still continue today. However, it is important that the Concept, good or bad as it was, appeared during Boris Yeltsin’s epoch. This was a time when Russia was just starting its new nation building, and its territorial integrity hinged on buying – openly or covertly – the loyalty of regional elites.

Today, the concept of Russia’s national policy requires revision, but this must not boil down to simply rewriting certain paragraphs so that they agree with transitory changes in the Kremlin. First, we need a document with an entirely new set of notions. Second, it must not be some sort of a bureaucratic epistle, but a clear message to Russian nationals of different ethnic origins and religious affiliations. Third, it should contain an ideological project that is oriented toward the integration of peoples, as opposed to maintaining a “civilized” form of apartheid.

Russia’s national policy has been operating with a language that is based on archaic Stalinist conventions. Russian politicians continue to equate ‘nation’ and ‘ethnos,’ while they interpret the concept of ‘nation’ as a “historically-formed community of people that arose from a specific language, territory, economic practices and psychological mold and manifest in a common culture.” This means that state policies are targeted at ethnically formed nations, i.e. collective entities, not individuals. Hence the state assigns little value to civil and human rights, giving priority to the rights of ethnic groups as opposed to individuals. This approach produces the notion that an ethnic group has rightful claims to a territory denoted as “national republic.” On the face of it, a new concept of national policy should regard ‘nation’ as a civil and political society, an association of Russian citizens irrespective of their ethnic or social origin as a source of sovereignty.

The issue requires more, however, than a mere change in terminology, or the simple redefinition of the word ‘nation.’ It amounts to giving a new content to national policy. Karl Deutsch’s concept of nation as a society that has acquired the state machinery and put it to its service could become an ideological and political formula of a revamped national policy. If Russia fails to overcome the “cult of blood kinship” and form a civil society that would replace the vertical bureaucratic structure, it will be doomed to an existence that is fraught with the specter of civil war and a permanent search for friends and foes.

The formation of Russia’s new national policy is taking place amidst the broadening global crisis concerning the concept of the nation-state, which is instigated by the confrontation between globalization and ethnic separatism. Russia has a unique opportunity to reconsider and reformulate particular values of the nation-state that have long turned into axioms in Europe and the U.S., where they have lost novelty – and sometimes even adequacy. As a young state in search of identity, Russia has a chance to offer a new efficient model for national relations – both for its own good and the good of the world.

Sergei Markedonov is a department director at the Institute of Political and Military Analysis.

Bron: Russia in Global Affairs

Could Russia Become a Federation of Peoples Rather than Territories ? door Paul GOBLE in Russia Profile, September 2006.

In order to prevent the disintegration of the Russian Federation, Moscow should drop the current linkage between ethnicity and territory and create a political system based on a federation of peoples rather than one consisting of republics, oblasts and krays, according to the leader of the Eurasian Movement.


In an article published in this week’s issue of „Rossiya,” Aleksandr Dugin argues that the existence of national republics as „self-standing” subjects of the federation inevitably become sources of tension. But disbanding them in favor of a unitary state, as some near the Kremlin now advocate, could entail even greater dangers.

Indeed, the Eurasianist ideologue continues, „movement toward a unitary state will just as surely blow Russia apart as will the further development of territorial federalism” there.

„A unitary state in the case of Russia is the worst of all possible variants,” Dugin insists, „because it would be achieved via the genocide of unique ethnoses which are included within it,” pointedly noting that such „a genocide” would threaten not only small peoples „who would assimilate into the large people” but also „the large people” as well.

That is because, the outspoken commentators continues, that community ­ obviously the ethnic Russians ­ would „lose its unique ethnic qualities, its special way of life, and its traditions, and its representatives would become simply citizens of a nation state” (Dugin’s article is available at http://evrazia.org/modules.php?name=News&file=article&sid=2890.)

To avoid the dangers inherent in both these arrangements, Dugin argues that Russian Federation should be transformed „from its current territorial federalism into ethno-federalism; that is, one in which ethnic groups rather than ethnic territories are the constituent elements of the state.

Such an arrangement, Dugin says, would allow for the creation of a political system in which there would be a great deal of autonomy and juridical pluralism without the threat of disintegration because its components would not be territories whose residents would view these areas as potential states but peoples who would thus be tied to the country as a whole.

As an indication of what he has in mind, Dugin discusses how the Tatars would be treated in such a system. They „would be recognized as a political subject, with a great deal of linguistic autonomy -- that is, they would have the right to speak their own language, to develop their own writing systems and ethnic culture, regardless of where they live.”

„But at the same time,” he continues, „there would not be any phenomena like Tatarstan. That is, there would not be established on the territory of the Eurasian federation a certain quasi-statehood, which would include within itself besides ethnic Tatar elements other peoples as well.”

Centralism, Dugin adds, „would thus be „preserved, but only at the level of the strategic unity of the state: the administration of the armed forces and the basic strategic areas of hte economy and transport.” Under such a system, all forms of nationalism, „including [non-ethnic] Russian nationalism,” would be blocked as unacceptable.

Dugin’s argument is interesting on both political and intellectual grounds. In recent years, Dugin has lost influence among many groups precisely because he has been almost slavishly uncritical of the approaches that President Vladimir Putin has adopted. Indeed, some in Russia now view him as a virtual mouthpiece of the Kremlin.

If that is the case, then Dugin’s article perhaps should be read as a trial balloon for another tactic in Putin’s efforts to expand central power at the expense of the country’s regions. Indeed, such an implicit threat to do away with them could be a useful weapon in this fight.

At the same time, Dugin’s remarks may reflect something else, a fear on his part and on the part of others in and around the Kremlin that Russian nationalism, the pursuit of a Russian nation state and of a „Russia for the Russians,” is now a much greater threat to their rule than the nationalisms of non-Russian groups.

But it is in the intellectual sphere that Dugin’s proposal is the most intriguing. Without mentioning its patrimony, his latest idea traces its origins back to Otto Bauer, the Austro-Marxist who called for the establishment of a state in which the nationality principle would predominate over the territorial one, a system known as „extraterritorial cultural autonomy.”

Bauer’s ideas, which were realized only once and then briefly in Estonia in the 1920s, were savagely attacked by Lenin and Stalin, and these Bolshevik attacks became the theoretical foundation of the creation of ethno-territorial federalism first in the Soviet Union and now in the Russian Federation .

When Bauer first published his argument in 1905, even those who had no political axe to grind against him argued that such a system could never be realized because the bureaucracy required to administer a state in which individuals regardless of place of residence were part of a ethnic autonomy would simply be too cumbersome.

Some recent commentators have suggested that advances in information technology have changed that equation and made such a system feasible. Dugin’s article almost certainly will invite more discussion on that point, both within the academic community and inside political circles in Moscow and in the non-Russian republics of the Russian Federation.

Paul Goble

Bron: Russia Profile

vrijdag, september 15, 2006

Hoe democratisch kan Europa worden? door S.W. COUWENBERG in De Internationale Spectator, september 2006.

In het We the People-project van NRC Handelsblad viel het op dat veel deelnemers het ‘nee’ tegen de voorgestelde Europese grondwet interpreteerden als een nieuwe kans Europa democratischer te maken. Zij wilden dat het Europees Grondwettelijk Verdrag met het oog daarop herschreven wordt. Maar dat verdrag beoogde de EU juist democratischer en transparanter te maken. Probleem is in dit verband nog steeds dat over de kwestie van democratie op Europees niveau veel onduidelijk blijft. Daar is in de eerste plaats de vraag welk volk we bedoelen met We The People. Is dat het volk in nationaal verband of denken we dan aan zoiets als een Europees volk?

Over dat laatste kunnen we niet spreken, menen auteurs als de Duits-Britse socioloog R. Dahrendorf en de Franse diplomaat en VN-topman J.M. Guéhenno.1 Naar hun oordeel is er geen Europees volk als basis voor een Europese democratie. Volkssoevereiniteit als democratisch grondbeginsel is in hun ogen onlosmakelijk verbonden met de natiestaat. Het hoogst bereikbare op Europees niveau, aldus Dahrendorf, is goed bestuur in de geest van de rechtsstaat.

In het debat over de Europese grondwet is eveneens het bestaan van een Europees volk ontkend. Europees burgerschap, zo betoogde de filosoof Ad Verbrugge, is dan ook een leugen.2 Het Europese integratieproces ontbeert in zijn ogen een culturele inbedding. Dat is juist. In etnisch-culturele zin is er uiteraard geen Europees volk. Maar in staatkundige zin kan er wel degelijk een Europees volk ontstaan, als gekozen wordt voor een federale opzet van Europa.

Politiek-strategische versus politiek-pragmatische aanpak
Het structurele democratische tekort van de EU is uitvloeisel van samengaan van ten dele een intergouvernementele en ten dele een federale opzet, waardoor onduidelijk blijft waaraan democratische legitimiteit van het integratieproces wordt ontleend. Dat tekort kan alleen worden opgeheven, als gekozen wordt voor een intergouvernementele of federale opzet. In het eerste geval steunt democratische legitimiteit op het nationale parlement als vertegenwoordiger van het volk in nationaal verband, in het tweede geval op het Europees Parlement als representant van het Europese staatsvolk.

Die keuze is tot nu toe ontweken door onderlinge verdeeldheid. Twee richtingen staan daarbij tegenover elkaar: een politiek-strategische richting, die op die kwestie een duidelijk antwoord stipuleert, en een pragmatische oriëntatie, die zo’n antwoord uit de weg gaat en prioriteit geeft aan stapsgewijze voortgang van het integratieproces zonder klaarheid over de vraag waarop dat proces uiteindelijk gericht is. Die laatste benadering heeft lange tijd het gelijk aan haar kant gehad. Zodoende is er namelijk veel bereikt dat alleen op die manier te verwezenlijken was. Met economische en monetaire eenwording binnen bereik en met het oog op de noodzaak de structuur en functionering van de EU aan te passen aan verdere uitbreiding, is er de afgelopen jaren van diverse kanten wél op aangedrongen het debat over doel en structuur van de EU niet langer uit te stellen.3

Na het referendum heeft PvdA-leider W. Bos dat ook gedaan.4 Clingendael-expert J. Rood bepleit daarentegen voortzetting van de pragmatische en depolitiserende aanpak van het integratieproces.5 De vraag naar de finaliteit van de Europese integratie, die besloten ligt in de vraag aan burgers wat voor Europa zij willen, acht hij een onmogelijke exercitie. Hij behoort tot degenen die in Europees verband tegen meer democratie lijkt te zijn. Dat betekent immers meer politisering van het integratieproces en dus minder speelruimte om dat op technocratische wijze verder te ontwikkelen. Inherent aan dat integratieproces is juist een exercitie in depolitisering. In pogingen besluitvorming op Europees niveau te democratiseren ziet hij dan ook slechts uitingen van illusiepolitiek.6

Opvallend is in dit verband dat in recente politicologische literatuur een verband wordt gelegd tussen het huidige euro-scepticisme en het verval van het representatieve karakter van de westers-liberale democratie. Daarin voltrekt zich, zo betoogt de Leidse politicoloog Peter Mair, een verschuiving van popular/electoral democracy (volkssoevereiniteit) naar constitutional democracy (principes van de rechtsstaat, zoals machtenscheiding en machtscontrole).7 A fortiori zien we die tendens op Europees niveau. Bij afwezigheid van een federale opzet met Europese partijen als partijpolitieke exponenten van een Europees staatsvolk en van Europese verkiezingen die kiezers in staat stellen zich duidelijk uit te spreken over de richting van de Europese politiek in economisch, cultureel en internationaal opzicht, stelt het vertegenwoordigend karakter van het Europees Parlement nauwelijks iets voor. Het mandaat dat Europarlementariërs bij die verkiezingen verkrijgen, is voornamelijk een afgeleide van het oordeel van de kiezers over de nationale politieke verhoudingen. Met allerlei democratische retoriek probeert het voorgestelde Europese Constitutionele Verdrag die Europese politiek een democratische uitstraling te geven. Maar dat kan niet verhullen dat de Europese Unie in feite functioneert als een politieke technocratie met een sterk corporatistische inslag via de niet geringe inbreng van een breed scala van belangengroepen. De politieke functie die het Europees Parlement in feite vervult, is dan ook niet die van een vertegenwoordiging van het Europese (staats)volk, maar veeleer die van een eigen rol in het Europese systeem van checks and balances.

Verschuiving in intergouvernementele richting
Hoe in het licht hiervan te voorzien in een adequate democratische legitimatie van Europese besluitvorming? Dat kan voorlopig hoofdzakelijk op nationaal niveau geschieden. Dat vindt ook de nieuwe minister van bestuurlijke vernieuwing Nicolaï, tot voor kort staatssecretaris voor Europese Zaken.8 De natiestaat is zijns inziens nog steeds het kader bij uitstek waarin democratische legitimatie gezocht moet worden. Dat standpunt is inmiddels bevestigd in het onlangs gepubliceerde ‘Speerpuntenprogramma’ van de VVD over Europese zaken. Daardoor kiest de VVD nu uitdrukkelijk voor een intergouvernementele opzet. Achter de versleten geraakte ideologische retoriek van voorheen zien we echter ook op nationaal niveau de stille opmars van een technocratische vorm van machtsuitoefening, die al rond begin jaren zestig aangekondigd is door prominente westerse sociologen als D. Bell in de Verenigde Staten, H. Schelsky in Duitsland, R. Aron in Frankrijk en P. Thoenes in Nederland, en die sinds de jaren zestig de voedingsbodem is geworden van een hernieuwd democratiseringsstreven. Maar dat heeft tot nu toe betrekkelijk weinig opgeleverd.

De keuze voor een intergouvernementele opzet van de EU heeft sinds lang ook de voorkeur van de ChristenUnie, zoals E. Middelkoop en A. Rouvoet dat onlangs in NRC Handelsblad nog eens bevestigden. Die keuze gold lange tijd als een minderheidsstandpunt, maar zij lijkt sinds het referendum aan de winnende hand. De burgers, zo menen Middelkoop en Rouvoet in dit verband, hebben hun nationale politieke loyaliteit nimmer ondergeschikt gemaakt aan het Europese ideaal. Tot het Verdrag van Maastricht gaf niettemin, althans onder politieke en intellectuele elites, een supranationaal Europees idealisme de toon aan. Opkomen voor handhaving van de eigen nationale identiteit en voor de eigen nationale belangen in Europa werd dan ook gekritiseerd als uiting van verwerpelijk geacht nationalisme. Nu de zuilen, waaraan we onze identiteit lange tijd voornamelijk ontleenden, er niet meer zijn, zo merkte in 1992 de Utrechtse historicus Righart nog op, kan Nederland het beste opgaan in Europa.9 Meer dan welk ander land, meende hij, is Nederland klaar voor Europese eenwording.

Na het Verdrag van Maastricht is er echter een kentering in meer intergouvernementele richting gekomen. Ook de Fortuyn-revolte in 2002 was daarvan een duidelijke indicatie, zij het dat op die revolte ook om die reden nog wel een rechts-populistisch stempel gedrukt werd. Maar sinds het referendum is die tendens alleen maar sterker geworden. Zij vindt nu ook weerklank in links geachte kringen en wordt daarom niet langer met rechts-populisme in verband gebracht. Het is een tendens die in de EU in het algemeen de overhand krijgt, hand in hand met de uitbreiding van de Unie. Zij gaat al terug tot de Franse president Charles de Gaulle en is door Groot-Britannië krachtig ondersteund, zodra en sinds het lid werd van de EU. Om die reden is dat land ook steeds een groot voorstander geweest van verdere uitbreiding van de EU. Dat versterkt immers de intergouvernementele optie. Door het voorgestelde Europese Constitutionele Verdrag wordt die optie overigens eerder versterkt dan verzwakt. Van een tendens naar een Europese superstaat, zoals tijdens de discussie rond het referendum over dat verdrag beweerd werd, is dan ook geen sprake.10

Europese kopgroep?
Als de huidige impasse in het Europese integratieproces niet doorbroken wordt, zal dat er waarschijnlijk toe leiden dat die integratie waarschijnlijk niet veel verder komt dan de verwezenlijking van de eerste grote doelstelling ervan: de ontwikkeling van een gemeenschappelijke Europese markt, zoals Groot-Britannië dat als lidstaat van stonde af aan beoogd heeft. De enige manier om dat proces dan nog een nieuwe impuls te geven, is de vorming van een Europese kopgroep die verder wil gaan, vooral in de richting van een Europees buitenlands en veiligheidsbeleid. In die mogelijkheid is voorzien in het Verdrag van Nice. Zo’n Europa van twee snelheden stuit wel op veel bezwaren vanwege het doorbreken van de eenheid in het Europese integratieproces.11 Niettemin is op een dergelijk Europa onlangs weer gezinspeeld door de Belgische premier Verhofstadt, die denkt aan een kern-Europa met de landen van de Eurozone; en voorts ook door de Italiaanse premier Prodi.

Door een misverstand leek het er aanvankelijk op dat Prodi Nederland daarbij uitsloot. Daarop werd van Nederlandse zijde gepikeerd gereageerd. Het is echter de vraag of Nederland in het huidige eurosceptische klimaat aan zo’n Europese voorhoederol wel zou willen deelnemen. Het kijkt nu liever de kat uit de boom en verschilt daarin van zijn Beneluxpartner België. Die presenteert zich nog onverkort als voortrekker van Europese integratie, met een sterke supranationale voorkeur.12 Een van de schaarse pleidooien in Nederland om aan zo’n Europese kopgroep deel te nemen, is te vinden in het recente boek van Karel van Wolferen en Jan Sampiemon. Zij bepleiten die deelneming daarin met klem, nu we in hun visie met het einde van het naoorlogse atlanticisme een nieuw keerpunt in onze vaderlandse geschiedenis hebben bereikt. Nederland dient in hun ogen zelfs een stuwende kracht te zijn bij de vorming van zo’n kern-Europa dat zich sterk maakt voor een zelfstandige positie en rol van Europa in de wereld.13

Nieuw referendum?
In de verlengde reflectieperiode is voor Nederland echter veel belangrijker de vraag hoe te reageren op het streven van andere lidstaten, zoals Duitsland, om het van Nederlandse zijde dood verklaarde Constitutionele Verdrag op de Europese agenda te houden en het alsnog tot een goed einde te brengen. Als het eventueel in gewijzigde vorm toch nog aan de orde komt, rijst de vraag of het dan weer aan een referendum onderworpen dient te worden. Van regeringszijde is al te kennen gegeven dat dat niet de bedoeling is. Vergeten is alweer dat vanwege de onverwacht grote belangstelling voor het eerste nationale referendum sinds 1797 de waardering voor het referendum onder onze politieke elite aanvankelijk ongelooflijk omhoog schoot. Ongelooflijk namelijk, omdat alle sinds de jaren zestig gedane voorstellen tot invoering van een met veel waarborgen omgeven referendum op een muur van verzet waren gestuit.

In het licht hiervan is het hoogst merkwaardig dat onze politieke elite er plotseling toe kwam in een recordtijd en zonder behoorlijke voorbereiding een referendum te houden over zo’n complexe en voor de meeste kiezers onbekende materie als de Europese grondwet. Dat was te meer opmerkelijk, omdat die elite de kiezers tot dan toe nauwelijks actief betrokken had bij het integratieproces, waardoor het een exclusief eliteproject was gebleven. Dat was dan ook een bijzonder ondoordachte politieke manoeuvre en een nieuwe indicatie van de verwarring en onzekerheid waarvan onze politieke elite sinds de Fortuyn-revolte blijk geeft.

Noten
1 Zie R. Dahrendorf, Die Krisen der Demokratie, 2002; J.M. Guéhenno, Le fi n de la Démocratie, 1993.
2 Zie het interview met hem in De Toren van Europa, zomernum-
mer 2004 van Christen-Democratische Verkenningen, blz. 191 e.v.
3 ‘Prodi wil twijfels over EU-beleid wegnemen’, in: Europa van morgen, 21 februari 2001. Zie in dit verband ook J.Q.Th . Rood e.a., Europa onvoltooid? Beschouwingen over de fi naliteit van de Europese integratie, Clingendael Notitie, 2001.
4 W. Bos, ‘Agenda voor een nieuwe progressieve consensus over Europa’, in: de Volkskrant, 2 juni 2005.
5 J. Rood, ‘Naar een hernieuwd Europees pragmatisme’, in: Inter-
nationale Spectator, juni 2006, blz. 291-296.
6 J. Rood, ‘Europese integratie en democratie’, in: Vrede en Veilig-
heid, 1, 2004, blz. 93 e.v.
7 P. Mair, ‘Polity-Skepticism, Party Failings and the Challenge to European Democracy’, Uhlenbeck lecture 24, NIAS, 2006.
8 A. Nicolaï, ‘De politiek terug in de politiek. Hoe de Europese Grondwet het Nederlandse EU-beleid dichter bij de burger kan brengen’, in: Internationale Spectator, april 2005, blz. 179-184, in het bijzonder blz. 183.
9 H. Righart, Het einde van Nederland?, 1992.
10 S.W. Couwenberg, ‘Europese Grondwet afgewezen – een kriti-
sche terugblik’, in: Openbaar Bestuur, september 2005.
11 B. Koopmans, ‘Diff erentiatie versus eenheid in de EU’, in: Inter-
nationale Spectator, maart 2006, blz. 119-123.
12 Zie T. Delreux, ‘Nog steeds de beste leerling van de klas?: België en het Europees constitutionaliseringsproces’, in: Internationale Spectator, juni 2006, blz. 326-331.
13 K. van Wolferen & J. Sampiemon, Een keerpunt in de vaderlandse geschiedenis, 2005, blz. 133-136.

S.W. Couwenberg

Bron: Internationale Spectator

maandag, september 11, 2006

Vladimir Putin interview in Financial Times, 10 september 2006.

An edited transcript of a meeting on between Russian President Vladimir Putin and foreign academics and journalists, including Stefan Wagstyl, the FT’s East Europe Editor. Held over lunch at the Novo Ogarevo, the presidential mansion outside Moscow, on September 9.

The menu consisted of octopus carpaccio, langoustine lasagna, and baked sea bass or veal with ceps and black truffles, followed by warm figs with yoghurt sorbet and assorted desserts.



Mr Putin started with some opening remarks about energy.

“Oil and gas energy has always been very sensitive elements of world politics and today this is true as never before. (There are)problems in the Middle East and Iran and this aggravates energy problemsaround the world.

The world is interested in the stability of Russian supplies and in Russia remaining a stable partner for her counterparts.

Still we have much in common and a lot of common interests and I propose what should unite us should be to work for cohesion and making the world more reliable and more predictable…”

FT: The oil age may end much sooner than oil runs out because of technological change. How will Russia adjust and develop other sectors?

VP: “We are working in this area. The academy of sciences and business are working on renewable energy sources and hydro-electric energy......We are working on the basis that Russia not only today but in the medium term will play a significant role in world energy.

France has 80 per cent of its energy from nuclear sources. It is 16 per cent with us. We have started and are putting together a programme to build up nuclear energy until we will reach 20 to 25 per cent of nuclear energy in the total energy supplies of our economy.

Solar energy will be more effective in other (warmer) countries. Hydro-energy will be developed. Actually our hydro energy potential is great.

Our assessments (of our potential) are a little less than for China but we will be in second placeand we intend to develop the hydro sector.

But we will use the present situation in the market (for oil and gas) it is favourable to develop our renewable energy sources.”

FT: Is Russia an energy superpower?

VP: “I would prefer to abandon the terminology of the past. Superpower is something which we used during the cold war time. Why use it now?...

We have tremendous potential in the energy sector and not everybody appreciates the potential of this energy. What is at issue now is how to make use of this tremendous potential.

It would be highly appropriate for Russia not just to produce and sell but to use this favourable factor in the economy - not only to solve some problems but to develop high technologies.

We should not just consume hydro-carbon-fuel but use it to develop nuclear energy, hydro power and renewable energy sources. This is what we are going to do.

I have never stated Russia is an energy superpower but we have more reserves than almost anybody else. We have always behaved and we will continue to behave in a responsible way. We intend to participate in the elaboration of common rules in the energy sector and to abide by rules which are developed together. But these should be fair rules that include the production of energy, the transport of energy and the consumption of energy.

(The G8) agreed that security should not be just for consumers but also for producers.” Mr Putin complained about long term take or pay gas contract where he said consumers had broken agreements. “Our security is hurt by this.”

VP:[Mr Putin referred to the European energy charter which Russia is under pressure from the EU to implement and open its gas pipelines to private companies. He said Russia had analysed the proposal and had found “extreme profits will go to intermediaries between producers and consumers”. “It will not bring down prices. Prices will continue at current levels or grow. This (ie cooperation in energy) should be equal cooperation. If they want something from us, if weallow them in what will be the benefit for us. They said they will remove some (barriers) but there is no gas production in Europe and no gas pipelines in Europe. So let’s have something equivalent in western Europe and discuss how we will be let in.”

Mr Putin complained that although Cocom lists have been cancelled the US state department still maintained high-technology export controls.)

Mr Putin also complained the European Energy Charter did not create an open market in nuclear fuel. “In the nuclear fuel market we should be put on to an equal basis.” France was free to supply nuclear fuel, he said. “We hear no hue and cry over this but...this (Russia’s position on the charter) is presented as Russia’s refusal to ratify. ..First do what you agreed to do.”

“What we want is to achieve equal relations. We don’t want superpower status. We believe this status is deliberately fostered within the EU in order to remind (people) that Russia (used to be) the evil Soviet Union.”]


FT: How do you see relations with Asia developing over the next 10 years or so?

VP: “Economic activity is moving from the Atlantic ocean to the Pacific ocean.....Russia has a certain natural advantage because it also borders the pacific ocean....we are talking with our neighbours and partners.

We would like to settle all our outstanding disputed issues with Japan, including the territorial issue on acceptable conditions for Russia and Japan.....the search for the solution will not be easy or fast but it will be possible.

As for China, we have reached a level of relations we never had before.....I believe in our entire history relations are at their best...(The conditions exist) for maintaining the best possible relations for a long time.” Mr Putin talked of common economic and political interests including in manufacturing, military equipment, technology and energy.

“.....As for energy, today only 3 per cent of our exports are accounted for by Asian countries. But in 10-15 years from now that region will account for 30 per cent of our exports in the oil and gas portfolio. We intend the construction of two gas pipelines from west and east Siberia and we intend to go forward with these projects.....experts are working on possible routes for west and east siberian pipelines. I believe we have very good prospects and it is quite doable.

(As for oil), we have started the construction of a pipeline with an (annual)capacity of 50-80 million tonnes. About 250 kilometres has been already builtin a year. I am sure we will (soon) bypass Lake Baikal...”

Mr Putin said the pipeline would be built to Skovorodino about 100-150km from the Chinese border. Russia would discuss with Japan how to transport oil from Skovorodino to the pacific coast - initially by rail and later, in the second stage of the project, by pipeline. “We are working on how to do it because we want the second stage to be as economically viable as the first stage. We need to do more (oil) exploration work in east Siberia.

FT: How do you intend and to manage and use the large budget surpluses you are accumulating?

VP: “The present and future of our economic policy and our personal priorities boil down to the fact that the (increases in) )expenditure levels should not exceed the percentage growth in the economy and should be closely linked to the efficiency of our country. We are very aware of the fact that there should be a healthy developing economy in this country.”

Mr Putin said “additional funds” drawn from reserves accumulated in the stabilisation fund and in the government budget were available but he expressed concern about the possible impact on inflation which had to be reduced to “acceptable” rates. He forecast inflation would be 9 per cent this year and hoped that in the next few years it would drop to 4-5-6 per cent. Spending on health care, welfare and education would increase - not in the manner of a petrodollar economy but in line with economic growth.

Mr Putin said the government had grouped spending into special projects, including health care, education, welfare and infrastructure. Agriculture was also on the list because agriculture meant not only food production but the livelihoods of about 40m people.

However, Russia in contrast to some European states, Russia would not subsidise exports or close its markets to for agricultural products. “We will do what is in the interests of our own consumers. We will use customs regulations but we are not intending to close down our markets and shut down our economy because it would be immoral and detrimental to the consumers our country.”

Mr Putin said he also wanted to diversify the Russian economy by promoting high technology and other sectors through the creation of high technology zones and through tax policy. “We have been gradually shifting the burden of taxation to the energy sector so we can release high technology from very excessive taxation.”


FT: The Shanghai Cooperation Organisation (SCO)..

Mr Putin said he was surprised by the scale of the SCO’s development. Russia had not planned for it to have a wide role but to limit itself to less significant issues such as border controls between China and the states of the former Soviet Union. “A historic event” was the signing of a border treaty with China two years ago - achieved after 40 years of negotiations. The SCO developed a central role in the settlement of border issues.

“The organization (then) started to develop and spread out. I am aware of the fact that in the depths of the special services perhaps people will think that Russia and China have some clandestine motives. Are they cooking something up there?” But Mr Putin denied this, saying that countries created the organization to cooperate with each other. “After the bipolar world collapsed there was a demand for other centres of power. We understand this great principle but we are not planning anything like that. The SCO has a good future. We are not going to turn this organization into military-political bloc….”

FT: What is Russia’s position in the crisis over Iran?

VP: “Russia is opposed to the proliferation of mass destruction weapons including nuclear weapons and in this context we call upon our Iranian friends to abandon the uranium enrichment programme. The Iran problem is only part of the problem of threshold countries – countries which would like to develop nuclear energy for civilian programmes.

Russia has several concerns.

First, the enrichment of uranium for the level needed for the nuclear energy sector…is very difficult to control. If a country does any enrichment it is very difficult to verify whether the threshold has been crossed between energy and weapons programmes and spent fuel is a problem because itcan be used to produce weapons grade uranium. Therefore we propose the creation of international centres for spent fuel so counties can develop nuclear energy without their own fuel cycles.

(As for Iran), yes, indeed, they do have the right to state of the art technology. Why not in nuclear energy?” Mr Putin argues that Iran was a special case among countries developing nuclear power such as Brazil and South Africa.“We should recognise that neither Brazil nor South Africa have established in their constitution that some other state should be destroyed….This is not to the benefit of world security…Iran is in a very dangerous area, the Middle East area. That’s why we ask the Iranians to consider some alternatives.

As regards (United Nations) sanctions, I think we should together with our partners in the Group of Six think together and conduct additional consultations with the Iranian state and only afterwards think about proceeding to a sanctions regime.”

FT: How will Russia respond to its population decline and the issues raised by immigration?

Mr Putin said, firstly, that Russia was taking steps to try to increase the birth rate by improving medical centres for women, increasing social benefits for mothers and children and for those who adopt children. Russia had to create conditions for women to return to work more easily after child birth and to invest in housing.

Next, the government was committed to reducing the death rate by cutting the deaths of those people, men especially, who died prematurely through alcoholism or accidents at work.

Thirdly, immigration was nothing new for Russia. The problems caused were less acute than in the west because Russia was a multi-ethnic and multi-religious country. Immigrants from the states of the former Soviet Union (who dominate Russia’s inflows) were not foreign to Russia and spoke Russian, said Mr Putin.

“Many immigrants come to western countries and there are arguments. In our case people have not yet arrived and they are already assimilated… Of course we should take care of the interests of the indigenous people and we do.”

FT: does Russia prefer a strong or a weak European Union? What is its stance on Kosovo and on regions with frozen conflicts?

“we are interested in Europe being a strong state…It’s not easy for us to maintain dialogue with the EU if there are no clear cut structures or if Europe is in a transition or transformation phase when every few months a president or chairman is changed…We are not going to manipulate or engage in some manipulations inside the EU. And what’s more if the European states speak with a single voice in my opinion it will create favourable conditions for the development of international relations...”

(As for frozen conflicts,) we are ready to work with all our international partners and the EU as a whole in dealing with problems whenever and wherever they exist. This includes Abkhazia, South Ossetia, Nagorno Karabakh and Transdnistra…..

…As far as Kosovo is concerned we have (UN) Resolution 1244 and we cannot manipulate or ignore the Security Council decisions. Also our actions in this respect should be coordinated certainly and care should be taken of all interests in the process. One can`t apply one rule to Kosovo and other rules to other situations. In what way is the Kosovo situation different from the Abkhazia situation or the South Ossetia situation. In nothing. They are no different. If we start to manipulate the situation we will find problems. People will feel disappointed and disillusioned.”

In Kosovo, we have to think about what’s going to happen in future if Kosovo`s independence is recognized…..We heard it said things would be alright in Iraq but in Iraqi Kurdistan only the Kurdish flag is raised.”

FT: Is it right for senior Kremlin officials to assume jobs at the head of large state corporations such as Igor Sechin at Rosneft?

“We are talking about a general practice and not about the presidential administration. It applies to the government as well. It’s not that people are working in the Kremlin and in private companies. They don’t work in the companies, they only represent the interests of the state in a company where there is a state-owned share.” Mr Putin said this had no bearing on how these officials dealt with other companies. In future independent lawyers could represent the interests of the state. “But at this stage it isn’t realistic because these lawyers would immediately start taking care of their own interests…”

FT: What of Russia and Germany and the issues raised by other EU states about the planned Baltic gas pipeline.

Mr Putin said there was political and economic competition among EU states. “Several of our partners believe that developing (bilateral) ties including energy ties are not in their interests and they`re trying to interfere with that just like they interfered in the pipeline between Russia and Germany. Nothing has changed in that (behaviour)…This is the only explanation of the very confused problem of the Northern Gas Pipeline. It does not damage anybody’s interests. It does not harm anyone. It does not take anything away from anyone. The $60bn worth of gas which are been contracted will go through the new route. We are not taking any (gas) pressure from pipelines going through Poland and Ukraine. They are still there. (Their) experts understand it very well. They simply pretend they don’t know it.

What I am very much surprised is that there are some political fears in Germany. That they don’t understand (these issues)…This is a very practical connection between the Russian and European gas systems, made without damaging any interests. The struggle against this project can only be political.

“It seems serious people do understand this and the (German) government takes a very pragmatic stand in the interests of their country….”

Mr Putin expressed satisfaction with plans for Russian pipeline investments in Hungary Bulgaria and Greece and said he was not concerned about western plans for the Nabucco pipeline which could link central Europe, Turkey and the Caspian.

“I said we intend to increase oil and gas exports to Asian countries (to 30 per cent of the total). We will certainly do it but there’s a lot of political involved.”

Mr Putin referred to Ukraine saying that Russia had to consider the $5bn a year it has lost annually over 15 years in supplying cheap gas to Kiev. But – “Thank God” – there was finally an agreement earlier this year to raise prices.

“Our European and American partners decided to support the Orange Revolution…It’s is kind of shocking, problematic…If you started it, then go ahead and pay (ie subsidies to Kiev). You want the long term political benefits but you want us to pay. (If) you don’t want to pay, take a realistic look at the situation.”

Mr Putin argued that Europe would suffer economically if its metal industries paid $250 per thousand cubic metres for gas while Ukrainian competitors paid $50. “It’s a political decision by our western European and American partners. It`s a mistake and a bad approach.

“But despite all the problems we have achieved (in Ukraine) benefits for all European partners.” Mr Putin said the negotiations over the gas contract with Ukraine had been difficult but Russia had succeeded in reaching separate agreements for transit to gas to Europe and the supply to Ukraine. “The five-year transit contract which governs the energy supply to Europe, this is a huge step towards energy security in Europe. Great credit should be paid to President Yushchenko. He is a serious and responsible politician who does not go for expediency and who is a serious player in this market and makes Ukraine a respected country….”

FT: What are you three biggest achievements and what advice to you give to your successor?

Mr Putin said his achievements were to enhance the standing of the Russian state, boost the economy and repay foreign debt, and restore the international status of Russia.

For the future more had to be done to improve the lot of the poor, to fight corruption, to deal with the population decline, encourage local self-government and diversify the economy.

Mr Putin returned to the question of Kosovo. “I don’t know whether we will make the timing the resolution (which the US has suggested could happen this year) or what it will look like. But we will seek to use the rules of international relations so that they can be applied to all regions of the world. We will be guided by the interests of the participants in international relations in Europe including Serbia. And if the solution would not acceptable to us we will not hold back from using our right of veto.”

FT: What do you understand by the term sovereign democracy and what do you think of the debate in Russia about this concept?

Mr Putin said that sovereignty had to do with a country’s capacity to conduct its affairs without interference from abroad, while democracy had to do with a country’s domestic political context.

So these were two different things. But, at the same time, the world was becoming more globalised. Countries which had made economic progress and which could manipulate global mass media could project their influence through the media across national borders. “Of course there are still different nations but the global world in which we live creates a platform for such discussions. I don`t think it`s harmful if people argue about this.”

FT: Is religion important in stabilizing Russia?

VP: “Russia has always been a very religious country.” Mr Putin recalled how his own family came from a village 130 kilometres from Moscow, where his family could use church records to trace its history back to the seventeenth century. “I had never thought how stable society was. For 300 years the family lived in the same village and went to the same church.”

The Communist revolution changed every thing and created a spiritual vacuum. “Major harm has been done by the state to religions – to Jews, to the Orthodox and to Muslims – and this harm has not yet been compensated. “I think the state should support the church but at the same time we are a secular state….”

FT: Why is it that Russian policy is positive towards the Us but there is a lot of anti-American sentiment in the media, including in the state-controlled media?

Mr Putin said the programmes reflected Russian life and Russian society while foreign policy pursued pragmatically. “There is a certain dichotomy between the sentiments of the public and their perceptions – and our real policy.”

Mr Putin complained that sometimes it was difficult to work with the US on issues. “We are not going to work against American interests but we are to uphold our interests taking account the interests of our partners. This works well only if our interests are taken into account (by others).

“We have very good relations with president Bush..We want to enhance our relations with the US.” Mr Putin complained that while other countries were able to set up lobby groups in Washington, the state department was not allowing Russia to do so, and would not explain why not. “This is a critical issue. It is a compromise of the principle of equality which was applied to the Soviet Union and now it’s mechanically transferred to Russia…”

FT: Are you strengthening further central control over the region and do you still rule out standing for a third term in 2008?

VP: “Public opinion is that an overwhelming majority would like stability without any change (in the leadership). But I don’t think stability can be assured by one man alone but by the overall state of society and this depends on the constitution to a large degree..I say everybody should be equal before the law. I have no right to have any exceptions made for myself. This would be destabilizing.”

As far as centrailisation of power is concerned, Mr Putin said he thought he had done the right thing in assuming the power to nominate regional governors and take the power to do so away from the local populations. This was necessary in a country without effective parties, where local clans bound together by economic interests could take power. In any case, regional parliaments retained the right to reject the Kremlin’s nominations.

Meanwhile, the Kremlin was encouraging the development of municipal government which had “never before happened in the past.”This is a very significant step which has not been finalized yet. The notorious vertical power is not just a construction but it’s a redistribution of authority and power. It’s a search for the best possible organization of the state so that each level of the state is most effective. Not everything has been optimal but we are searching for effective solutions.

Bron: Financial Times

zaterdag, augustus 26, 2006

Goals for Russia door Sergey KARAGANOV in RIA Novosti, 26 augustus 2006.

To begin with, I would like to sum up some developments. It has become obvious that the United States has lost Iraq, and that the situation there is quickly sliding down into a civil war, which will involve adjacent countries.

The question is when the U.S. is going to leave, and whether there exists the slightest possibility for the world community to prevent Iraqi territory from turning into the breeding ground for instability and terrorism, which would be worse than Afghanistan had been before.

The U.S. is rapidly developing the post-Iraq syndrome. It is similar to the post-Vietnam syndrome, which for six to eight years restricted Washington's ability and willingness to use armed force, and pursue active foreign policy against the backdrop of a sharp decrease in U.S. prestige and popularity.

The fact that the U.S. is developing a new syndrome does not mean that it will not use force in the next few years, or will not encourage its allies to take military action. (During the recent Israeli-Hizbollah war it seemed that some people in Washington were hoping that Israel would strike at Iranian nuclear facilities. Israel has refrained from this so far).

In effect, the strongest military power has lost the war. Moreover, in political terms, this war has been lost by the Israeli army, which is rated the most effective in the world. It was trying to knock Hizbollah out of southern Lebanon, but to no avail. A draw meant Hizbollah's victory. Anti-Israeli attitude has intensified not only in the Arab world, but also among traditional Israeli supporters. Israel's political loss has worsened apprehensions about the long-term future of this country with a substantial nuclear potential.

Iran is also an obvious winner. The war in Lebanon has diverted attention from its nuclear program, and its ally and client Hizbollah has scored a political triumph. It has become clear that Tehran has the political will and ability to win in intricate political situations. It is entering a new round of bargaining for its nuclear future with stronger chips.

The situation in nuclear Pakistan is worsening with every passing day. The growing social tensions may produce an explosion and put in power the radical Islamists; President Musharraf, who is considered to be the guarantor of the Pakistani nuclear potential, is losing political ground. It is becoming increasingly obvious that in the event of his downfall nobody can guarantee that Pakistani bombs will not land in the hands of radicals.

These and other developments are taking place against the background of the situation in Afghanistan, which is not getting any better, to put it mildly. They testify to the growing instability in the "greater Middle East", the continued consolidation of radical Islamists, and a higher risk of the regional race for nuclear weapons.

It has become clear in the last eight months that the leaders of the world community have almost failed to stop North Korea from going nuclear. Moreover, Pyongyang has tested (whether successfully or not is unknown) a series of long-range missiles, and got away with it, increasing the likelihood of the nuclear arms race in the Far East.

The trend towards general chaos has been growing rapidly, and international relations have been increasingly getting out of control. The country that has proclaimed itself the only leader has suffered several setbacks. The European Union has taken another step towards becoming a political dwarf. It has not even tried to take part in real earnest in the settlement of the conflict in Lebanon, and does not seem to be willing to send peacemakers there. The latter arrive from individual countries. One gets the impression that the Europeans are trying to conceal themselves behind the weaker U.S.

The ossified UN has again demonstrated its impotence during the recent crisis in the Middle East. The conflicting parties were almost openly opposed to the UN blue helmets carrying out a peacemaking mission in Lebanon because of their very frequent inefficiency. The helmets will arrive, but will they be able to settle the doubts?

Certain hopes are inspired by the chances of the G8 being joined by the new great powers (China, India, Brazil, and South Africa), which have increased after the summit in St. Petersburg. But at the same time, tensions are increasing among the old great powers. The trend towards gradual deterioration of Russian-American relations was stopped, and even reversed during the summit, but seems to have resumed later on.

Exploiting a favorable situation to the limit of tactical pragmatism, if not over it, and skillfully using PR, Russia seems to have become a winner, too. The decision on the construction of an eastward oil and gas pipeline has finally been made.

But like all the others, we do not seem to have a clear idea of what we should do in the aggravating situation, and are avoiding strategic decisions, which could drastically consolidate our positions in a very complicated world of the future.

Needles to say, my description is far from complete. This task is beyond the scope of a newspaper article.

What can be done? What goals should we pursue in the next few months, or a year?

First. Despite the pressure of rapid changes, we should get down to medium and long-term forecasting of events affecting Russia. Tactical pragmatism is a good thing, but it may lead to strategic mistakes if divorced from the understanding of the perspective. We should update permanently our forecasts at least up to 2010-2017-2020.

Second. We will have to further modernize our military and political doctrine. Militarily and technologically advanced countries lose. It is perfectly obvious that we should modify our nuclear strategy.

Third. We should stay away from anti-American games, no matter how much we are irritated by Washington's policy. We should resist the temptation to exploit its current relative weakness. America will overcome its syndromes, and will continue to be the world's strongest power in the foreseeable future.

Fourth. We should prepare our country, its diplomacy and armed forces for a new, chaotic world, where nuclear weapons are very likely to spread, and which will be much harder to control.

Fifth. Despite the obvious need to concentrate on the post-Soviet space, we should realize that the major challenges and opportunities for Russia are outside it.

The post-Soviet space is important, and is a venue of competition, but if we focus on it, we are bound to lose the games where the stakes are much higher. I'll venture to say that sooner or later this space should cease to be at the top of foreign policy interests of other countries, like it happened with the CIS.

Sixth. Growing outside challenges, exacerbation of competition, and the world which is slipping out of control require a new foreign policy philosophy. We should not give up the idea of forming a club of great powers, which would be able, on a par with the UN, to make the world at least a little more manageable. But this hope is not likely to become reality in the next few years. Therefore, we should be ready to rely on our own forces in the new world. This goal demands serious, albeit relatively insignificant investment into the instruments and intellectual support for our foreign policy. Pragmatism is good, but it cannot replace a concept of our view of the world, and Russia's role in it.

Russia will have a very difficult time if it acts alone, without allied support. If great powers are unable to form an alliance for the time being, we should set up and consolidate regional unions, such as the Shanghai Cooperation Organization, the Collective Security Treaty Organization. But we should not lose the prospect of a big alliance. By no means should we create new enemies by spiting someone. Israel was one of our few allies in the war in Chechnya, and it would be foolish to sacrifice it to tactical gambling or to the desire to make a little money by supplying arms to its enemies; all the more so, considering the potentialities of its allies and friends in world politics and the media.

Seventh. Survival and success in this world depend more than ever on the socio-economic model of the state, which we will be able to build. But we may fail as well.

Eighth. A clash of civilizations, and the aggravation of the military-political situation seem to be likely options. It is clear that sooner or later we will have to take sides. But we should be getting ready to make a choice, or else it will be imposed on us.

For the time being, let us maneuver. This is not the best strategy but we don't seem to have a better option. Understandably, these goals will take us years to achieve, but we should start tackling them today, if we do not want to be desperately late.

Sergey Karaganov is dean of the Faculty for World Economics and Politics, Higher School of Economics

Bron: RIA Novosti

Slavic Converts To Radical Islam Pose New Threat door Victor YASMANN in RFE/RL, 25 augustus 2006.

Russian investigators probing terrorism cases in the North Caucasus have noted a growing number of ethnic Slavs among the perpetuators of such acts.

The pro-Kremlin daily "Komsomolskaya pravda" published on August 16-19 an investigative report claiming that more than half the members of a recently liquidated terrorist group in Karachayevo-Cherkessia were Russians or Ukrainians.

Terrrorist Attacks Across Russia

Based on the testimony of three surviving members of the group, called Karachai Jamaat, the investigation believes the network was responsible for three explosions in Krasnodar in August 2003, in which three people were killed and 30 wounded; an explosion in the Moscow metro in February 2004, in which 40 were killed and 134 wounded; and an explosion in the Moscow metro in August 2004, in which 10 were killed and 51 wounded.

"We underestimate the danger and know we are losing," the special-forces hero of the hit Russian television show "Anti-Killer" told a colleague in a recent episode. "We are losing because we are at work -- and they are at war."The investigation also credited the Karachai Jamaat with three explosions at bus stops in Voronezh and with planting bombs on passenger trains in Mineralnye Vody in 2004 and 2005, as a result of which several hundred people were killed or injured.

Not Your Stereotypical Terrorists

Neither the Slavic nor the non-Slavic members of the jamaat fit the stereotypical image of Islamic fundamentalists. Most were well-educated and well-off, enjoying high social and professional status. They did not seem the type of men who would put their lives and position at risk for mere money.

One of the arrested members of jamaat, Lieutenant Colonel Murat Shateyev, was an ethnic Daghestani who served in Russia's Justice Ministry. Shateyev, who had two degrees, allegedly carried an explosive in his car and used his authority to help protect members of his ring from arrest. His brother, Azret, allegedly also an active member of the group, was a leading tuberculosis specialist at a Moscow hospital and co-owner of a pharmacy.

The Slavic members of the group were devoted Muslims who chose to enter the ranks of militant Islam. As sign of their dedication to the cause, they reportedly destroyed their identification documents and adopted Muslim names.

Among them were ethnic Ukrainian Vitaly Zagorulko, an officer in Russia's Interior Ministry and a graduate of the Rostov High Militia School, and police colleagues Viktor Semchenko, a Russian, and David Fotov. Another alleged Karachai Jamaat member was a former Russian paratrooper, Yury Menovshchikov, and Russian Army veteran Ivan Manarin, an ethnic Russian. All but Manarin, who is now under arrest, were killed in fighting with federal special forces.

Ukrainian Nikolai Kipkeyev, who rose to the rank of amir, is believed to have been the leader of the Slavic members of the group.

Officials investigating an explosion at a Voronezh bus stop on January 26, 2005 (TASS)Kipkeyev allegedly organized the August 2004 bombing of the Rizhskaya metro station in Moscow, which was carried out by a female suicide bomber. Kipkeyev, who was on site to monitor his subordinate's work, was killed in the blast.

All members of the group allegedly fought with the resistance in Chechnya, and were tied to Chechen militants via Syrian Arab Akhmed Sambiyev, one of the leaders of the Wahhabi underground in Chechnya. Sambiyev blew himself up in 2005 when FSB agents surrounded him.

According to "Komsomolskaya pravda," the ethnic Russian members of the Karachai Jamaat were inspired by a radical Wahhabi interpretation of the Koran that is banned in Russia on the grounds that it promotes intolerance toward "infidels."

Ali (Vyacheslav) Polosin, a former Russian Orthodox priest who converted to Islam, told "Komsomolskaya pravda": "Islam is a religion of revolutionaries. [But] revolutionary ideas can be easily transformed into terrorist ideas. It is enough to slightly change the interpretation, and in the name of their ideals people will commit not crimes, but feats."

Looking For A New Ideology

Russia is now home to about 20 million Muslims, and some researchers believe the "revolutionary factor of Islam" will play a decisive role in Russia's evolution toward democracy.

Mikhail Delyagin, director of the Institute of Globalization and a former adviser to Russian prime ministers Mikhail Kasyanov and Yevgeny Primakov, wrote in his best-selling book "Russia After Putin" that fundamentalist Islam will seriously challenge Russia's ruling political class and bureaucracy in the future.

In the Muslim regions of the Soviet Union, Islam was more of a cultural phenomenon. The ideological vacuum formed after the collapse of the USSR resulted in Islam being the best tool available to elites in those regions for forging a new national identity, according to Delyagin.

Islam, as a result, was often transformed from a cultural factor into a political tool.

Youths often do not follow the interpretation of Islam professed by official Islamic clerics, who like their Russian Orthodox counterparts call for cooperation with the Kremlin. Younger adherents often choose a more extremist paths, many of which have no relation to real Wahhabism.

The often-brutal tactics of federal troops during the Chechen wars have also served to aid the expansion of radical Islam throughout North Caucasus.

"The enduring war in Chechnya not only qualitatively changed Chechnya and the North Caucasus, but all of Russian Islam, " Delyagin wrote.

Islam -- The New Marxism

Delyagin offered two explanations for why Slavic nationals might be attracted to radical Islam. Islam, he says, now plays the role that Marxism did during the Soviet era. Marxism once offered young people a sense that they were contributing to a universal ideal, and in many ways Islam is playing that role now. Also, Delyagin argues that Islam provides a feeling of transcendence over everyday life -- filling another void left by the collapse of Marxism.

In short, militant Islam may provide Slavic converts a feeling of purpose they find lacking in modern society or in the teachings of traditional Christianity.

The expansion of radical Islam poses a serious challenge for Russian security agencies, and this problem is compounded by the activities of Slavic converts as terrorist activity spreads increasingly from Chechnya and the North Caucasus to Moscow and other Russian cities.

And the Kremlin does no know how to confront this threat.

"We underestimate the danger and know we are losing," the special-forces hero of the hit Russian television show "Anti-Killer" told a colleague in a recent episode. "We are losing because we are at work -- and they are at war."

Victor Yasmann

Bron: RFE/RL

donderdag, augustus 17, 2006

Analysis of the Russian Involvement in the Lebanon Crisis door Pavel SIMONOV en Sami ROSEN op Axis, 17 augustus 2006.

A whole set of Russia's strategic interests was reflected in the Lebanon crisis: starting from the geopolitical rivalry with America, and ending with the struggle against radical Islam in the North Caucasus. However, the participants of the conflict have ignored Moscow's peacemaking efforts. Thereon, Iran, Syria, HAMAS, and Hezbollah benefit from this ignorance...

The Lebanese-Israeli crisis lasted from July 12 till August 14, 2006. An attack of Hezbollah on the frontier areas in the western part of Northern Israel had served as its pretext. Local settlements were stricken by missiles and mortars, eight servicemen were killed and two were abducted. Israel replied with a large-scale operation against Lebanon, with an aim of causing of utmost damage to all infrastructure of Hezbollah, and first of all, the expulsion of its armed formations from the south of the country. However, the basic losses have incurred the Lebanese state institutions ($9 billion damage) and civilians (90% of 1,109 victims are civilians). It entailed daily rocket bombardments by Hezbollah of northern areas of Israel (3,970 rockets in total). As a result of diplomatic efforts of key players of the world politics, on August 11 the United Nations Security Council adopted a resolution on the solution of the Israeli-Lebanese crisis. According to this document, on August 14 Israel and Hezbollah stopped active military operations. Already now it is obvious that this crisis will have appreciable consequences for the domestic political situation in Lebanon and Israel. It will for certain be reflected on the general atmosphere in the region. Most likely it will concern the further course of the Arab-Israeli conflict and foreign policy position of Syria, and possibly, also Iran’s influence in this part of the Middle East.
The crisis has had also certain significance for the world politics. One of its consequences is a certain strengthening of the United Nations status undermined as a result of the United States unilateral actions in Iraq. Although the United Nations, by virtue of internal contradictions, almost a month was unable to influence the course of the crisis in Lebanon, this very structure had put an end to the active phase of confrontation. In parallel, Britain, France, and Germany used the events in Lebanon to increase their mutual coordination on the Middle East issues. Participating in the solution of the crisis, Paris and Berlin also achieved additional warming in relations with Washington, noticeably injured by the contradictions on military campaign in Iraq. At the same time, similarly to the second Intifada, crisis in Iraq, and the Iranian nuclear program problem, for the basic geopolitical players the war in Lebanon became a test of their authoritativeness and a chance to raise their influence in the region. First of all, this concerns the United States, Britain, Germany, France, Russia, Turkey, Saudi Arabia, and Egypt.
Russia takes a special place in the Great Game for the future of the Middle East, claiming the role of "a connecting link" between the Muslim world and the western civilization. This was repeatedly showed during the crisis in Lebanon, too. President Vladimir Putin and Foreign Minister Sergey Lavrov clearly let know that Moscow was capable to become the intermediary between Iran, Syria, Hezbollah, and HAMAS, on the one hand, and Israel and accordingly the United States, on the other.
During the debate in the United Nations Security Council on the French-American draft resolution, in the contacts with the western diplomats, the Russian representative Vitaly Churkin positioned himself as "an advocate" of the Arab world, in particular, of the Lebanese government. At the same time, in this crisis Moscow was guided also by more pragmatic interests.

Big Politics

For the last six years the paramount problem of President Putin’s foreign policy had consisted in returning Russia its status of one of the biggest world powers. A special significance was paid to conducting its own foreign policy independent of the West. That, as well as the distinctions in the state administration, emphasized the difference of the Putin’s team from the westernized Russian leadership of the first half of the 1990s.
To continue this line and against the background of change of power in Georgia, Ukraine, Kyrgyzstan, and also destabilization in the East Uzbekistan, the tendency of renewal of rivalry with the West was precisely designated between 2003 and 2005 in the Russian foreign policy. The Middle East tactics of the Kremlin had been developed also under influence of the great power aspirations, the underlined independence and growing rivalry with the United States. Realizing the unique place of this region in the world politics, Putin in 2004-2006 initiated activization of the Russian diplomacy on the given direction. This was showed by establishment of strategic partnership with Turkey, strengthening of relations with Syria, President’s indicative visits to Egypt, Palestine, and Israel, and also by an official recognition of HAMAS.
Against this background, the war in Lebanon became a serious challenge for Putin's foreign policy. Events in the Middle East obliged Russia to confirm its status as one of the leading world powers in practice. Moscow could not play an alternative to Washington in the solution of this conflict, though. Not possessing the levers of real influence on the situation, the Russian diplomacy was compelled only to simulate an increased peacemaking activity.
Besides this, Moscow had to fix its special role in the Middle East settlement at a geopolitical level. It became possible owing to the fact that the G8 summit in St.-Petersburg on July 16-17 coincided with the beginning of the active phase of the crisis in Lebanon. In a few days, in an interview to the radio Ekho Moskvy, Foreign Minister Sergey Lavrov particularly emphasized the following: «We have offered the big Eight not to limit itself by that statement in the Middle East that was prepared in advance, still before the splash of violence there, and to pay a special attention to this problem». Vladimir Putin, too, emphasized the role of Russia in the discussion of the Middle East crisis. At a press conference on July 16 he called the statement of the G8 leaders on the situation in the region one of the main results of the summit. Putin noted that exactly thanks to Russia «it was possible to smooth in many respects over contradictions» in the given question. The head of the Committee on International Affairs of the Council of Federation, Mikhail Margelov, making comments on the achievements of the Kremlin within the framework of meeting of the G8 leaders, concluded that the summit had accepted Russia’s claims for the great power’s status.

Middle East policy

Having declared itself a successor of the Byzantium, since the 18th century the Russian monarchy claimed a special role in the Middle East politics. It was shown not only in the wars with Persia and Turkey for the possession of the Caucasus and Balkans, but also in the struggle against France for the control over Christian relics of Palestine and Lebanon, and also in the rivalry with other European powers for the protection of Christians all over the Middle East. During the Soviet period Moscow began to actively restore its regional positions in the 1950s, and up to the end of the 1980s it was one of the key players in the Middle East policy.
Under the first Russian President Boris Yeltsin (1991-1999), the Kremlin lost its influence in the region. However, with the coming to power of Vladimir Putin, the considerable attention was paid to restoration of close relationships with the traditional Arab partners of the USSR, in particular with Syria, Iraq, Algeria and Libya. In an interview to the Egyptian daily Al-Ahram, in April 2005, President Putin had precisely designated the continuity of his diplomacy in the Middle East. He emphasized that Russia, continuing traditions of the Soviet Union, had been maintaining "special, very close contacts with the Arab world".
Demonstrative activity
Against this background, during the crisis in Lebanon it was necessary for Moscow to show that it, the same as before, fills an important place in
the regional politics. Right at the beginning of military operations, on July 14, this was announced by the presidential aide Sergey Prihodko who emphasized that "Russia has been enjoying traditional authority in the Middle East". In the Russian Foreign Ministry’s statement, published on August 12, it was also marked that Moscow "had been traditionally playing an active role in the region".
With an aim to demonstrate an active participation in the solution of the crisis in Lebanon, the Russian leadership between July 13 and August 12 held intensive contacts with the Middle East politicians. Vladimir Putin had held phone conversations with his Iranian counterpart Mahmoud Ahmadinejad (twice) and Israeli Prime Minister Ehud Olmert. Foreign Minister Sergey Lavrov was keeping in contact (by phone and meeting in person) with the head of the Egyptian diplomacy, Ahmad Abou al-Gheit. Simultaneously he had lead negotiations by phone with his Iranian counterpart Manouchehr Mottaki and Lebanese Prime Minister Fouad Al Siniora. Andrey Denisov, the First Deputy of Lavrov, maintained contacts with the Syrian Foreign Minister Walid Muallem and the leader of the parliamentary majority of Lebanon Saad al-Hariri. Another Deputy Foreign Minister of Russia, Alexander Saltanov, and the ministry’s special representative Sergey Yakovlev were paying visits to Palestine, Jordan, Syria and Israel. Security Council Secretary Igor Ivanov visited Algeria, Libya and Egypt. Simultaneously, visits to Moscow by the Saudi Foreign Minister Prince Saud Al Faisal and the National Security Council Secretary General, Prince Bander bin Sultan bin Abdulaziz, Algerian Minister of Energy and Mining Chekib Khalil, Iran's Deputy Foreign Minister for Asia-Pacific affairs Mehdi Safari and the leader of the parliamentary majority of Lebanon Saad al-Hariri took place.
Problem of balance
The first in the post-Soviet period war between Arabs and Israel became a test for the Moscow’s declared balanced position in the Middle East conflict. From the beginning of the 1990s this principle was considered as a distinctive feature between the Russian diplomacy and the Soviet policy in the region. While the given innovation belonged to the first Foreign Minister of Russia, "Westerner", Andrey Kozyrev (1990-1995), it had been invariably observed by his successors, including Vladimir Putin's proteges.
At the same time, the Russian President is a supporter of an overwhelming rapproachement with the Islamic world, keeping to the opinion that his country traditionally belongs not only to European but also to Muslim civilization. In August 2003 he even put forward an initiative of joining the Organization of Islamic Conference by Russia. In June 2005 Russia received an observer’s status within the framework of this forum. Against this background, with the beginning of the crisis in Lebanon, it was important to Moscow to demonstrate to the Islamic world that the same as before it is supporting the Arab partners in a critical situation.
On a declarative level, Russia more or less had managed to observe the principle of balance. It was Putin who declared such a necessity in the first days of the war. At a press conference on July 16 he emphasized that «Russia’s position should remain balanced». The sense of such an approach, in his opinion, is that «Moscow maintains a feedback with all sides of the conflict, and this is the uniqueness of its position today».
Especially at the initial stage of the crisis, the Russian leadership criticized both participants of the confrontation, placing emphasis on the losses of the Lebanese side. The Foreign Ministry’s statement published July 14, contained “resolute condemnation of abduction of servicemen, bombardment of the Israeli territory”. Simultaneously “the military actions unleashed by Israel” were considered as “disproportionate and inadequate use of force”. Minister of Defence Sergey Ivanov spoke in the same vein the next day.
On July 16 Russian Foreign Minister Sergey Lavrov accused Hezbollah in «provocations, including those aimed at disruption of the intra-Lebanese dialogue». Four days later his ministry, reminding of the necessity of "release of the abducted Israeli servicemen”, accused Israel in «an unprecedented scale of victims and destruction» in the Lebanese territory. However on July 25 Vladimir Putin declared that «the State of Israel has the right to and should live in conditions of safety ».
In two days the Deputy Director of the Middle East and North Africa Department of the Russian Foreign Ministry, Oleg Ozerov, was taking part in «a round table» discussion that had gathered Russian diplomats and experts, Lebanese and Palestinian politicians and journalists. With Ozerov's tacit consent, the participants of the forum declared Israel «the shock-troops of global fascism» and Ozerov himself accused Israelis of the attempts «to bomb Lebanon back to the Stone Age». On July 31, the Russian Foreign Ministry subjected Tel Aviv to strictures for «the gross violation of elementary norms of international humanitarian rights». On a level with this, three days later, again in a Foreign Ministry’s statement, it was marked that «there are no doubts on the necessity of providing security of Israel, preclusion of bombardments of the Israeli territory and acts of terror with the victims among civilians».
Since the beginning of August the official documents and appearances of the Russian officials were devoted mainly to the drafting of the United Nations Security Council’s resolution on the crisis in Lebanon. Mentioning of the abducted Israeli soldiers and bombardments of the Israeli territory had been disappearing from the documents and appearances, and there was only the scale of victims and destruction on the Lebanese side standardly marked. And if up to that at a level of declarations Russia adhered to the principle of balance, it obviously gravitated to the traditional pro-Arabian line in practice.
This manifested itself in scarcity of contacts with the Israeli leadership, in comparison with the activity on the Arab-Iranian direction. So, the first telephone conversation between Vladimir Putin and Ehud Olmert took place on August 12 under an initiative of Tel Aviv, only after adoption by the United Nations Security Council of the resolution on the crisis in Lebanon.
Moreover, at the United Nations level Russia was making common cause with the Arab countries, consistently defending interests of the Lebanese government. Not incidentally on July 24 the Security Council Secretary Igor Ivanov had undertaken on the behalf of the Russian leadership «to reckon with the view of the Arab countries in the proposals on the Middle East settlement». On August 8 Vitaly Tchurkin, the Russian representative in the UN, rejected the initial Franco-American draft resolution. He gave reason for the position that France and the United States in an insufficient measure had considered the wishes of the Arab world and the Lebanese leadership. On August 10 Tchurkin declared an intention to present the own draft resolution providing humanitarian ceasefire for 72 hours. According to the Israeli ambassador in the United Nations, Dan Gillerman, the Russian initiative served first of all to the interests of Hezbollah as it gave it time for regrouping and aggregation of forces in the south of Lebanon.
On August 11 the United Nations Human Rights Council decided to send to Lebanon a commission for investigation of infringements of the international humanitarian rights and human rights by Israel. Sergey Lavrov, the chief of Russian diplomacy, is the Chairman of the UN Human Rights Council since May. He was also one of the main initiators of the given resolution. Except for Russia, 26 more member states of the United Nations Human Rights Council voted for it, 11 were against and 8 abstained.

Contacts with Hezbollah and HAMAS

The current Middle East crisis has became also a test for the Russian concept of dialogue with all political forces possessing real influence in the region. The given concept extends not only to the countries ranked by the West to «an axis of evil», such as Iran and Syria, but also to HAMAS and Hezbollah that are registered in the lists of terrorist organizations in Israel, the United States and a number of European countries.
Contacts between these Lebanese Shia and the Palestinian Islamists' movements have become an important element of the Kremlin’s independent course in the Middle East. Moscow established tacit contacts with Hezbollah at a level of the Deputy Foreign Minister Viktor Posuvalyuk in 1997-1998. In January 2006 Russia became the first non-Moslem country that had supported conducting of dialogue with the new leadership of Palestine in the person of the leaders of HAMAS. President Putin emphasized then that "our position concerning HAMAS differs from that of American and West European". On the invitation of the Russian leadership the delegation of this organization headed by the head of its Political bureau Khaled Mashaal paid a visit to Moscow this March. In such a way the Kremlin aspired to raise its own influence in the zone of the Arab-Israeli conflict. In May Foreign Minister Sergey Lavrov declared that the dialogue with HAMAS is called to promote "transformation" of this organization on the way «of recognition of the State of Israel and refusal of violence».
Two months earlier, Lavrov had noted «a political role» of Hezbollah in the Lebanese politics and supported representation of this organization in local power structures. Simultaneously the Foreign Ministry Spokesman, Alexander Yakovenko, had emphasized that Hezbolah «was an influential force presented in the Lebanese parliament, participating in the political, economic and social life of the country».
Against this background, as a result of the capture of Israeli soldiers by the HAMAS and Hezbollah insurgents directly in the territory of Israel, in June and July 2006 Russian diplomacy appeared in a rather inconvenient position. First, these events have shown that neither HAMAS nor Hezbollah are intending "to transform” and recognize the Jewish state or to refuse violent methods. Secondly, now it was necessary for Russia to prove that its contacts with these organizations had passed not vainly and it is capable to render even if some influence on them.
With the view that the new crisis in the Middle East was provoked by the actions of HAMAS and Hezbollah, Moscow first of all had tried to justify its contacts with these organizations. On July 16 Vladimir Putin declared that he did not regret about the invitation of the HAMAS representatives to Russia. «It is necessary to agree not with those who are pleasant as negotiation partners, but with those who can influence the situation», he ascertained. Further, on July 20 Foreign Minister Sergey Lavrov emphasized that both of these organizations are non-uniform and are subdivided into the "moderate" and "radical" elements. In the Hezbollah case, he said, "radicals" had arranged abduction of the Israeli servicemen while the "moderate" figures «had been supporting integration into political life of Lebanon». As follows from Lavrov’s statement, these are «the moderate elements» who are the suitable partners for negotiations. Later he added that «any arrangements should be coordinated with all the basic forces in Lebanon, including Hezbollah".
A week after, the Head of Directorate on Struggle Against International Terrorism of the Federal Security Service (FSB), Yury Sapunov, had explained in an interview to the Rossiiskaya Gazeta why HAMAS and Hezbollah were not included in the Russia’s list of terrorist organizations. The main reason was that they had not been noticed in terrorist activity in the territory of Russia. At the same time, Sapunov had recognized that «these organizations used terrorist methods».
In parallel, Moscow had tried to provide legitimatization of its contacts with HAMAS and Hezbollah, claiming that the contacts with them promoted peacemaking efforts of the Russian diplomacy, and accordingly the prompt settlement of the conflict. For the first time Sergey Lavrov declared this
as late as July 3, soon after the capture of Israeli servicemen by the HAMAS insurgents. He repeated the same also July 16, already after the beginning of the crisis in Lebanon. One day prior to that, his Defense Ministry colleague, Sergey Ivanov, had also told that «Russia was using the contacts with HAMAS with a view of reduction of tension in the Middle East». At the same time, negotiations on the cease-fire in Lebanon and also the contacts aimed at an exchange of the captured between Israelis and Palestinians, have been showing that Moscow has failed to involve even symbolically its contacts with the local Islamic movements. Relations with them have not promoted a real increase of Russian influence in the zone of the Middle East conflict. But then the dialogue with Moscow was effectively used by Hezbollah and particularly by HAMAS to strengthen its own image at a regional and domestic policy level.

National security

The collapse of the Soviet Union promoted sharp activization of contacts of local Moslems with other part of the Islamic world, in particular with the large religious centres in Saudi Arabia, Egypt and Pakistan. Consequently, revival of the spiritual life of Moslems of the Central-Asian republics, Russia, and a little later of Azerbaijan, had begun. Islamic fundamentalist organizations had taken advantage of these processes, as well as weakness of regimes of the new independent states. Since the first half of the 1990s they began to actively distribute their influence on Moslems of the former Soviet Union. As a result, radical movements were originally formed in Tajikistan and Uzbekistan, then in the republics of North Caucasus and Azerbaijan, and also in Kyrgyzstan and Kazakhstan. About 1998-2000 they entered an open armed opposition with the secular authorities in the Chechen Republic, Dagestan, Uzbekistan and Kyrgyzstan. Under influence of these events representatives of the Russian expert community, secret services and then of the military-political establishment, realized that Moslems of the former Soviet empire are an integral part of the modern Islamic world. Accordingly, processes of the religious and political character in Arab countries, Afghanistan and Pakistan, to some extent are reflected in the situation in the North Caucasus and in the Moslem republics to the south from Russia. Thus «the interrelation of the Islamic community» has became a factor of Russia’s national security.
In March 2000 the Security Council Secretary Sergey Ivanov, who filled the post of the Minister of Defence a year later, in an interview to the radio Voice of Russia, combined the Islamic neighbours of the country in "a half moon", «bending around our southern borders and directly adjoining to them». Ivanov explained that this very "half moon", reaching from Bosnia-Herzegovina in the West, up to Sudan in the South and Pakistan in the East, is for Russia a source of ideas of the radical Islam and terrorism. The given concept reflected the perception of the new Russian leadership of the situation in the Middle East. Henceforth performances of the Sunni fundamentalists in Syria and North Lebanon, collisions in the Palestinian territories or destabilization in Iraq was estimated by Moscow not only from the point of view of regional interests, but also possible consequences in Central Asia and the Caucasus. Fears in this connection were expressed that the second Intifada or Saddam Hussein's overthrow would provoke growth of radical sentiments all around the Islamic world, that in the final could be reflected, for example, in the position of the Central-Asian regimes.
The present crisis in Lebanon has been also considered in the given context. Foreign Minister Sergey Lavrov has quite clearly declared this on July 20 in an interview to the radio Ekho Moskvy. He reminded that Central Asia, Afghanistan and the Middle East were forming «a kind of a belt that was interconnected» and was a source of threat for the security of Russia and the allied regimes of the CIS southern republics.
Fears again had occured to Moscow that the Arab-Israeli war would cause the growth of Islamic sentiments among the Moslems not only in the Middle East but also behind its borders. This became one of the reasons of sharp criticism from the Kremlin in occasion of victims among the civilians in Lebanon. Most intelligibly it had sounded on July 18 and on August 2 in the appearances of the head of the parliamentary Committee on International Affairs, Konstantin Kosachev, representing the ruling party United Russia. According to him, «such large-scale operations do not weaken and the more they do not stop activity of the terrorist organizations and only strengthen their positions ».
The events in Lebanon really caused a wide resonance all over the Islamic world. Russian Moslems did not remain indifferent, too. Though they did not organize such mass protest rallies as their Arab coreligionists, many of their leaders had condemned the «Zyonist aggression» in the most rigid form. It is indicative that the largest gathering in Russia in support of Lebanon, consisting of more than 5,000 participants, took place on August 11 in Dagestan, a traditional stronghold of Islam in the Caucasus.

Failures of Russian diplomacy

Against the background of the previous Israeli-Lebanese war in 1982, Moscow a few times considered an opportunity to mediate between the Arabs and the Jewish state, in a counterbalance to the American peace initiatives. This is alledged in his book Script for the Third World War by Oleg Grinevsky, who headed the Middle Easte department of the Soviet Foreign Ministry in the beginning of the 1980s. However, as he said, similar ideas met with an obstacle of the lack of diplomatic relations between the USSR and Israel, broken off after the 1967 Arab-Israeli war. Without reliable contacts with both parties of the conflict, Moscow was deprived of an opportunity to really promote its settlement. With the collapse of the Soviet Union, it seemed that the situation would change. Since the end of 1991 Russia has been maintaining full-scale relations with all countries of the Middle East. The regional tour of President Vladimir Putin in the spring 2005 became an important acknowledgement of the balanced policy of the Kremlin. He visited not only Egypt and Palestine, but he also appeared the first in history leader of the Russian state who paid a visit to Israel.
Illusive intermediary
In the beginning of the crisis in Lebanon, on July 16, Putin emphasized that «Moscow had a feedback with all sides of the conflict and these could even be called confidential relations». From his words followed that the Kremlin claimed for «a unique position» in the solution of the new Middle East crisis. Many Russian, Arab and European experts tended to an opinion that Moscow could really accelerate an end of the war, using its relations with Israel, Iran and Syria. Special hopes on Russia were put by the representatives of Sunni, Druze and Christian communities of Lebanon, involved in the conflict between «Zyonism and Shia fundamentalism» against their will. On August 3-4 the leader of Lebanese parliamentary majority, Saad al-Hariri, paid a visit to Moscow. During his meetings with the Russian leaders he not only asked them «to put pressure upon Israel so that it stopped fire», but also sharply criticised intervention of Syria and Iran in the internal affairs of Lebanon. It became clear from an interview of al-Hariri, published in the Russian press, that he was expecting from Moscow of rendering of influence not only to Tel Aviv, but also to Damascus and Tehran. As far as back as July 17, Russian Foreign Minister Sergey Lavrov confirmed that his country would make efforts in the given direction. In an interview to the British TV channel Sky News, he declared that special relationship between Russia, Syria and Iran allowed to hope for inclusion of these countries in the settlement of the conflict between Israel and Lebanon. Lavrov also admitted that «we had been already asked to use this influence to attempt to find a way out of the situation». He concluded on this basis that «it was reasonably useful from our side to support contacts with all these forces to try to involve them [in the solution of crisis], in positive sense».
On July 20, in an interview to the radio Ekho Moskvy, Lavrov added that «Syria and Iran were able to put pressure on Hezbollah". Further he announced that « all those who had relations with Syria and Iran had been working in favour of this». It was clear that first of all the minister had meant Russia.

After Putin's telephone conversations with his Iranian counterpart Ahmadinejad on July 25, expectations put on the intermediary mission of the Kremlin had noticeably increased in the Russian mass media. The daily Nezavisimaya Gazeta underlined in this connection: «Putin is the only from the leaders of key powers who can afford to hold negotiations with the leadership of Iran. And these negotiations might appear fruitful. From all the sides anyhow involved in the Middle East standoff, Russia has the greatest influence on Iran». Online-paper KM.ru concluded in the connection with the conversation between Putin and Ahmadinejad that «Russia had been obtaining good chances to strengthen its influence in the world, becoming the intermediary between the world community and the countries indirectly involved in the military confrontation».

Only upon the end of the active phase of the crisis in Lebanon on August 14, it became obvious that intermediary achievements of Moscow had appeared illusive. It was found out that despite of attitudes with all the parties of the conflict, Moscow possessed insignificant influence on its settlement, less than it had had during the Soviet period. As well as in the beginning of the 1980s, its practical contribution was reduced mostly to participation in the United Nations Security Council debate.
The reason of "powerlessness" of Russia consists in the fact that in crisis situations the key participants of the Middle East conflict really do not listen to its opinion. Israel continues to mainly reckon with its main strategic partner and the patron, the United States. Syria, since the times of Hafez al-Assad, considers Moscow, first of all, as a supplier of arms and in the issues of the Middle East settlement its also prefers to hold a dialogue with Americans. Iran is ready to practically cooperate with Russia only on those directions where it has real influence or where their interests coincide, as for example, in Tajikistan and Afghanistan. In other questions Tehran accepts any help of Moscow with readiness, but only on the conditions of its own. The ineffectual participation of the Kremlin in the solution of conflicts around the Iranian nuclear program eloquently shows the degree of influence of Russia on the leadership of the Islamic republic. During the crisis in Lebanon, in its contacts with Americans and Europeans, Moscow had represented itself as a defender of Tehran and Damascus, categorically rejecting statements on their participation in the actions of Hezbollah. Thanks to Putin's unequivocal position, similar accusatory against Iran and Syria were not included in the declaration adopted on the results of the G8 summit in St.-Petersburg. However in return for this, neither Tehran nor Damascus had put any efforts for a successful outcome of the intermediary mission of Moscow in the Lebanese settlement.

Diplomatic initiatives

During the crisis in Lebanese Russia had put forward a lot of initiatives which were not connected with Iran and Syria, that also had not brought any result.
The first of them became a demand of an «immediate cease-fire», essentially distinguishing Moscow’s position from the approach of Washington, London and Berlin. For the first time this demand was contained in the Russian Foreign Ministry’s statement issued July 20. Subsequently it was repeated almost ten times in the appearances of Russian officials, including President Putin. However neither Israel nor Hezbollah reacted to this demand and the operations stopped only on August 14, after adoption of the corresponding resolution by the United Nations Security Council.
On July 22 Moscow put forward one more initiative, to hold in Beirut «a meeting of all those countries and the parties which could really promote an overcoming of the crisis». Since the very beginning the realization of the proposal had seemed rather doubtful. By virtue of the developed conditions, the government of Lebanon could hardly provide safety of such a large forum. It is no wonder that, in general, nobody reacted to this initiative. On August 8 the First Deputy Foreign Minister of Russia, Andrey Denisov, suggested «as an intermediate step, to urgently adopt a brief resolution of the United Nations Security Council on humanitarian cease-fire». This very day the Russian ambassador to the organization, Vitaly Tchurkin, declared that Moscow was going to reject a Franco-American draft resolution on the settlement of the crisis in Lebanon as the given document was allegedly not equitable to the interests of Beirut. Three days later he informed that Russia had made a decision to bring its own draft resolution of the United Nations Security Council on the «humanitarian cease-fire for 72 hours». The Lebanese government had positively reacted to this initiative, while Hezbollah had not reacted in any way to it (in contradistinction to the Franco-American draft resolution), and Israel had rejected it in the most categorical form. The current plan of the Russian diplomacy had again appeared fruitless.
Having sufferred one failure after the other, Russian diplomats had tried to exceed in every possible way their own role in adoption on August 11 of the Franco-American draft resolution. With this aim the accent was made on Moscow’s initiative on the «humanitarian cease-fire for 72 hours». The Russian representative to the United Nations, Vitaly Tchurkin, announced on August 12 that the Russian draft resolution «had conceived mobilizing influence on the Security Council members». Though only some days prior to that, Moscow refused to support the Franco-American project, Tchurkin declared that the Russian initiative had been called «to accelerate the process of development of the resolution on Lebanon». The same was emphasized in the statement of the Russian Foreign Ministry: «the Russian initiative on adoption of a brief decision of Security Council on the humanitarian cease-fire had helped to accelerate a let-out for a consensus on the Franco-American resolution».

Parliamentary initiative

Level with the efforts of diplomats, members of the Russian parliament had also tried to bring their contribution to the solution of the crisis in Lebanon. Representatives of the ruling United Russia party, Chairman of the State Duma Boris Gryzlov and the head of the Committee on International Affairs, Konstantin Kosachev acted as initiators there. On July 17 a decision was made “to make more active interparty and interparliamentary contacts with the Israeli and Lebanese structures, with an aim of prompting of the conflicting facions to start direct contacts.”
Kosachev declared next day that he already «had sent a number of written appeals to his counterparts, in particular the Chairman of the Committee on Foreign Affairs and Defense of the Knesseth of Israel, Tsahi Hanegbi, and the Chairman of the Foreign Affairs and Migration Commission of the National Assembly of Lebanon, Abdel-Latif of Zeya, and also to a number of influential politicians of Israel and Lebanon with whom there are direct contacts». He also explained that these appeals had been containing a request «to immediately enter direct contacts with each other, and through these contacts to start to put pressure upon the corresponding governments to stop violence just now». Kosachev added that «Russian members of parliament, Russian politicians, I am speaking, certainly, about the United Russia, are ready to contribute to adjustment of direct contacts between politicians of the mentioned countries». He emphasized that «we have many such opportunities». The given initiative sounded rather impressively. Leaning on the authority of the ruling United Russia, it must have been coordinated with Putin's administration; especially when the former Interior Minister Boris Gryzlov acted as its main initiator. He is considered to be an absolute creature of the Kremlin and uses to put forward any initiative only under the instruction or, as a last resort, after coordination with the Presidential apparatus. Accordingly, the appeal to the Israeli and Lebanese members of parliament became one more direction of the Middle East intermediary activity of the Kremlin.
At the same time, this initiative originally had a clearly demonstrative character. In the political atmosphere of the first days of war in Israel and Lebanon, the so high level members of parliament simply could not «start to put pressure upon the corresponding governments». Such a step would have been apprehended precisely as treachery. At the same time, Tsahi Hanegbi and Abdel-Latif Zeya themselves were active supporters of continuation of military actions, respectively of the “counterterrorist operation” and “resistance to aggression”. It had followed from their public statements. The Russian members of parliament responsible for conducting of the international contacts should have known about it.
In any case, the given initiative not only failed to bring any result but even did not receive coverage neither in Lebanese nor in the Israeli mass media.

Problem of abducted soldiers

In parallel with the initiatives on general and political settlement of the Lebanese crisis, Moscow incured an intermediary mission to achieve release of Israeli reservists, abducted by Hezbollah. On July 16 Vladimir Putin stated: "We are making effort through all the existing channels to achieve the release of the Israeli soldiers". The Russian President stressed: "I have sufficient grounds to suppose that our effort is not done in vane". The next day, Putin's assistant added: «We have found necessary to take advantage of all political and other opportunities, our positions in the Middle East, to try to influence those people or those forces who, as we believe, are somehow connected with the kidnappers». As it is known, till now the Israeli side has not received even an acknowledgement that the abducted servicemen are alive.

Conclusion

The crisis in Lebanon has shown that despite of significant efforts for six years of rule of President Putin, Russian diplomacy had been unable to achieve a real influence in the Middle East, in particular in the zone of the Arab-Israeli conflict. It was extremely important for Moscow to bring an appreciable contribution to the settlement of the crisis in Lebanon.
It had been dictated by the global and regional interests of Russia, and also by the national security considerations. At the same time, all initiatives put forward by Moscow had appeared ineffectual. Israel and Hezbollah, the direct participants of the confrontation, and also their patrons (the United States, Iran and Syria), had, in fact, ignored the peacemaking efforts of Russia. It, in turn, had not managed to render real influence even on its main regional partners, Syria and Iran. Absence of practical results was surrogated by imitation of vigorous peacemaking activity. It was expressed both, in numerous contacts with the representatives of the political establishment of the Middle East countries, and in frequent appearances of the Russian ambassador to the United Nations, Vitaly Tchurkin. As a result, the main achievement of Moscow in the settlement of the Lebanese crisis had been declared acceptance of the Franco-American draft resolution for the United Nations Security Council on the given problem.
Fundamental revision of its regional policy is required to change the status of Russia in the Middle East. Most likely, at least up to the 2008 presidential elections, the Kremlin would be not making such a decision. Accordingly, in the immediate future, Russia will continue to simulate an active participation in the further settlement of the Middle East conflict, simultaneusly playing no essential role in it. One should expect that, as before, this will be widely used by the conservative regimes and radical elements in the region, in particular Iran, Syria, HAMAS and Hezbollah. Factually not reckoning with Russia’s interests, they are considering «the Russian factor» as one of the elements of restraint of activity of the United States in the Middle East, and also within the frame of strengthening of their own international position.

Bron: Axis Information and Ananlysis

maandag, augustus 14, 2006

Geopolitics:"The Great Game" - Struggle For The Heartland Of Eurasia in La Nation Européenne, 2005.

Zbigniew Brzezinski :“America's emergence as the sole global superpower now makes an integrated and comprehensive strategy for Eurasia imperative.” “After the United States,” Brzezinski writes, “the next six largest economies and military spenders are there, as are all but one of the world's overt nuclear powers, and all but one
of the covert ones. Eurasia accounts for 75 percent of the world's population, 60 percent of its GNP, and 75 percent of its energy resources. Collectively, Eurasia's potential power overshadows even America's.
“Eurasia is the world's axial supercontinent. A power that dominated Eurasia would exercise decisive influence over two of the world's three most economically productive regions, Western Europe and East Asia. A glance at the map also suggests
that a country dominant in Eurasia would almost automatically control the Middle East and Africa. “With Eurasia now serving as the decisive geopolitical chessboard, it no longer suffices to fashion one policy for Europe and another for Asia. What happens with the distribution of power on the Eurasian landmass will be of decisive importance to America's global primacy and historical legacy.”


I - HISTORICAL ROATS OF THE “GREAT GAME”

“The Great Game” is a term, usually attributed to Arthur Connolly, used to describe
the rivalry and strategic conflict between the British Empire and the Tsarist
Russian Empire for supremacy in Central Asia. The term was later popularized by
British novelist Rudyard Kipling in his work, KIM.
In Russia the same rivalry and strategic conflict was known as the “Tournament of
Shadows” (Òóðíèðû òåíåé). The classic Great Game period is generally regarded as
running from approximately 1813 to the Anglo-Russian Convention of 1907. Following
the Bolshevik Revolution of 1917 a second less intensive phase followed.
In all the 19th century, Britain, China and Russia were rivals in the theatre of Central and Western Asia. In the late 19th century, Russia took control of large areas of Central Asia, leading to a brief crisis with Britain over Afghanistan in 1885. In Persia (now Iran), both nations set up banks to extend their economic influence. Britain went so far as to invade Tibet, a land under nominal Chinese suzerainty, in 1904, withdrawing when it emerged that Russian influence was insignificant and after a military defeat by one of China's modernized New Armies.
The British became the major power in the Indian sub-continent after the Treaty
of Paris (1763) and had begun to show interest in Afghanistan as early as their 1809
treaty with Shah Shuja. It was the threat of the expanding Russian Empire beginning
to push for an advantage in the Afghanistan region that placed pressure on British
India, in what became known as the "Great Game". The Great Game set in motion the
confrontation of the British and Russian empires — whose spheres of influence
moved steadily closer to one another until they met in Afghanistan. It also involved
Britain's repeated attempts to impose a puppet government in Kabul. The remainder
of the nineteenth century saw greater European involvement in Afghanistan and her
surrounding territories and heightened conflict among the ambitious local rulers as
Afghanistan's fate played out globally.
By the Anglo–Russian Entente of 1907, Russia gave up claims to Afghanistan.
Chinese suzerainty over Tibet also was recognized by both Russia and Britain, since nominal control by a weak China was preferable to control by either power.
Persia was divided into Russian and British spheres of influence and an intervening neutral (free or common) zone. Britain permitted subsequent Russian action (1911) against Persia's nationalist government. After the Russian Revolution, Russia gave up her claim to a sphere of influence, though Soviet involvement persisted alongside Britain's until the 1940s. In the Middle East, a German company built a railroad
from Constantinople to Baghdad and the Persian Gulf. Germany wanted to gain economic control of the region and then move on to Iran and India. This was met with bitter resistance by Britain, Russia, and France who divided the region among themselves.

Les positions philosophiques d’Alexandre Douguine door Denis Carpentier in Voxnr, 2006.

Alexandre Douguine, qui avait pris la parole au colloque du GRECE en 1991, aux côtés d’Alain de Benoist, de Jacques Marlaud et de Charles Champetier, a fait un sacré bonhomme de chemin depuis lors.

Incroyablement actif sur internet, écrivain très prolifique, homme orchestre de plusieurs média audio-visuels russes où on l’appele le “disk-jockey de la métaphysique”, il a creusé son trou dans l’entourage du Président Poutine et participe, intellectuellement, au réarmement moral et politique de sa patrie russe. Le Chilien Sergio Fritz, de la “Nueva Derecha Chilena”, et son ami italien Daniele Scalea, qui participe à son site “Eurazia”, ont brossé en quelques paragraphes clairs et succincts la pensée de ce Russe étonnant, sorti de la marginalité dissidente des années 80 pour se hisser, petit à petit, sans jamais se renier ou se dédouaner, aux plus hautes sphères du pouvoir russe actuel. Examinons en bref les idées qui l’animent depuis toujours:

Dougine développe des idées géopolitiques “eurasiennes”, dans la mesure où il inverse la thèse énoncée par Mackinder en 1904, qui prévoyait l’endiguement et l’encerclement de la Russie; comme Carl Schmitt, il conçoit l’histoire comme l’affrontement éternel entre un “Léviathan” et un “Béhémoth”, soit entre la “Terre” et la “Mer”. L’Allemagne et la Russie sont, pour le juriste allemand d’hier comme pour le traditionaliste russe actuel, les forces de la Terre en lutte contre les forces malfaisantes et déliquescentes de la Mer, représentées aujourd’hui par les Etats-Unis.

Douguine s’inscrit dans la tradition de la “politique hermétique”: ce sont en effet des forces spirituelles qui guident le monde et l’ont toujours guidé. Originalité de sa position : le communisme russe, après l’éviction des comploteurs “atlanto-trotskistes” (selon sa terminologie), est devenu une sorte de “voie de la main gauche”. Cette expression un peu énigmatique est tirée de l’œuvre d’Evola et de la tradition indienne; elle signifie qu’une force en apparence anti-traditionnelle peut en réalité dissimuler une puissance active et positive qui va subrepticement dans le sens de la Tradition, donc de l’esprit de la “Terre” par opposition à celui de la “Mer”. On songe au tantrisme indien, en apparence débauché, mais poussant la débauche si loin qu’elle se mue en force rénovatrice et restauratrice.

Douguine se place tout naturellement dans le sillage de la “révolution conservatrice” allemande des années 20 et 30. Il est l’homme qui a réintroduit en Russie les thèses énoncées par le néo-nationalisme soldatique allemand d’après 1918, période de défaite pour Berlin, comme l’effondrement de l’URSS était, finalement, une période de défaite pour la puissance russe. Douguine est évidemment séduit par la russophilie des “révolutionnaires conservateurs”, dont la première source d’inspiration a été l’œuvre de Dostoïevski, traduite à l’époque en allemand par l’exposant principal de la “révolution conservatrice”, Arthur Moeller van den Bruck, dont toutes les idées politiques dérivent de l’oeuvre du grand romancier russe du 19ième siècle. La “révolution conservatrice” allemande est donc essentiellement “dostoïevskienne” pour le Russe Douguine. Il est donc naturel et licite de la ramener en Russie, où, espère-t-il, elle trouvera un terreau plus fécond.

Douguine a introduit ensuite la “pensée traditionaliste” en Russie en y vulgarisant, en y traduisant et en y publiant les œuvres de René Guénon et Julius Evola. Dans cette optique, Douguine n’adopte pas entièrement les mêmes positions que ses homologues ouest-européens. A l’influence des deux traditionalistes français et italien, il ajoute celle du Russe Constantin Leontiev pour qui la Tradition est ou bien othodoxe ou bien islamique. Pour Leontiev, le catholicisme et le protestantisme sont des voies résolument anti-traditionnelles, produits de l’”Occident dégénéré” (Leontiev, Danilevski). L’autre objectif de Douguine, en diffusant la pensée d’Evola et de Guénon, est de lutter contre toutes les entreprises de vulgarisation spirituelle du “New Age” californien, qui risquait fort bien de s’abattre sur une Russie déboussolée et tentée par toutes les expériences occidentales, dont cette confusion des genres, ce bazar de pseudo-spiritualités de pacotille qu’est ce “New Age”.

Douguine plaide en politique pour une “convergence des extrêmes”, à l’instar de l’activiste italien des années 70, Giorgio Freda, auquel les journalistes mal intentionnés avaient collé l’étiquette de “nazi-maoïste”. Les activistes et les militants considérés par les bien-pensants comme des “extrémistes” veulent tous, quelles que soient les étiquettes dont ils s’affublent, la “désintégration du système” (Freda). Il faut unir ces forces et non pas les maintenir en un état de division, où des antagonismes artificiels vont les faire s’exterminer mutuellement. La figure emblématique de cette “convergence des extrêmes” est l’irlando-argentin Che Guevara, que Jean Cau avait chanté en son temps, pourtant après sa rupture avec Sartre!

Douguine travaille certes dans l’entourage de l’actuelle présidence russe mais ce soutien apporté à Poutine n’est pas a-critique et inconditionnel. Pour Douguine, Poutine est pour le moment un “moindre mal” (explique-t-il dans un entretien accordé à Scalea pour le site et le journal Italia Sociale). Il reproche au Président russe d’avoir laissé tomber Chevarnadze en Géorgie et Yanoukovitch en Ukraine, ce qui pourrait inquiéter les présidences fidèles à Moscou en Biélorussie (Loukatchenko), au Kazakstan (Nazarbaïev) et ailleurs. Il préférerait voir l’ancien militaire Pavel Ivanov au pouvoir à Moscou mais Poutine, selon lui, a eu le mérite insigne de mettre fin à l’ère de totale déliquescence qu’avait provoquée le clan Eltsine. Pour Douguine, Poutine avance toutefois trop lentement : il n’est pas assez ferme contre les “oligarques”, il ne cherche pas à créer une élite alternative mentalement bien structurée, prête à prendre les rênes du pouvoir et à barrer la route à tous les charlatans sans cervelle et sans tripes que manipulent les services américains via les “révolutions colorées”, rose ou orange. Le risque de cette faiblesse chronique est de voir la Russie exposée à une “menace orange” en 2008, lors des prochaines présidentielles. Autre danger: la reconstitution tacite d’un cordon sanitaire autour de la Russie et la création d’antagonismes de pure fabrication pour susciter des conflits permanents, retardateurs, à l’intérieur même de l’espace eurasiatique, qui doit s’unir s’il veut rester libre. La stratégie du “divide ut impera”, pratiquée par Washington, implique dans un premier temps, par exemple, un soutien à Sakachvili en Géorgie contre la Russie, puis un soutien à Poutine contre Sakachvili, de façon à maintenir et à entretenir un désordre permanent dans la région, permettant toutes les politiques manipulatoires. Après la Géorgie et l’Ukraine, le scénario de “révolution spontanée” ou de “révolution colorée” se répète au Kirghizistan, où le président Akaïev, ni pro-russe ni pro-américain mais “eurasien”, est déstabilisé parce que l’US Army entend, à terme, utiliser le territoire kirghize comme base pour encercler la Chine. Alors qu’Akaïev voulait que son pays soit la plaque tournante des communications routières et ferroviaires entre la Russie, l’Inde et la Chine. Dès lors est-ce un hasard s’il est dans le collimateur... et tout d’un coup considéré comme “corrompu” par notre bonne presse...?

Suivre Douguine sur internet est captivant. La matière est vaste et apporte chaque jour son bon petit lot d’informations originales et explosives. En parfaite contradiction avec la pensée dominante, “politiquement correcte”.

notes:

Bibliographie :

Sergio FRITZ, “Alexander Dughin o cuando la metafísica y la política se unen”, :: Lien ››› .

Daniele SCALEA, “Le ‘rivoluzioni colorate’ mirano alla distruzione della Russia” – Intervista con Aleksandr Dugin, :: Lien ››› (30 mai 2005).

Bron: Voxnr

zaterdag, augustus 12, 2006

Putin talks with Iran's president about UN Mideast resolution op Iranfocus.com, 12 augustus 2006.

Russian President Vladimir Putin spoke Friday to his Iranian counterpart Mahmoud Ahmadinejad about Russia's proposal for a UN resolution on the crisis in Lebanon, which was criticized by the United States and Israel.

During a telephone conversation, "at the request of the Iranian president, Vladimir Putin spoke about the diplomatic efforts undertaken by Russia to bring an end to the bloodshed," the Kremlin said in a statement.

The proposed Russian resolution presented to the United Nations Security Council called for an immediate halt to hostilities for 72 hours for humanitarian reasons, the Kremlin said.

The Russian proposal, competing with the Franco-US draft, was criticized by Washington and Israel who accuse Iran of supporting the Shiite Hezbollah militia in Lebanon.

The Security Council is expected to consider the Franco-US plan later Friday.

It is built around a formula that would see Israeli troops gradually withdraw from southern Lebanon and be simultaneously replaced by 15,000 Lebanese troops backed up by a strengthened version of the UN force, UNIFIL, which is already deployed in the area.

Bron: IranFocus

maandag, juli 31, 2006

Israeli-Lebanese conflict as seen by Russian people door Andrei KOLESNIKOV in RIA Novosti, 31 juli 2006.

The Israeli-Lebanese conflict has been in the headlines of the Russian mass media for almost three weeks.

Polls show that the way ordinary Russians perceive this conflict is almost entirely free of the former Soviet image of "aggressive Israeli militarists," "the long-suffering people of Palestine" and other propagandist cliches and ideological stereotypes. Moreover, Russians' opinions on the Middle East confrontation are largely non-ideological. The major media, both electronic publications and quality newspapers, offer fairly objective coverage, providing information from each party and leaving it up to readers to assess the news and form their opinions.

Now, as the conflict has escalated into a more active phase, Russians' stand is largely determined by their attitudes towards Israel, which, despite an increase in xenophobia, have been increasingly neutral in recent years. At least, a February survey by the Public Opinion Foundation showed that 61% of respondents were indifferent to Israel, and 49% were not interested in the Palestinian-Israeli confrontation. At the same time, however, the number of people who have a positive view of Israel has fallen, from 30% to 24% in the last five years. Still, the change is not too dramatic, although it should perhaps be viewed in the context of stronger anti-American and anti-Western sentiments in Russian society.

July polls by the Public Opinion Foundation and the Levada Center yielded similar results. As many as 13% of respondents supported Israel and 8% sided with its opponents, according to the Foundation. In the Levada poll, 5% said Russia should support Israel, and 4% - Palestine and Lebanon. Many more respondents opted for a neutral stand: 63% in the Foundation's poll said they did not side with any party and 41% said they disapproved of Israel's actions and that the conflict should be settled peacefully. This opinion was shared by 48% of the Levada poll's respondents. Those who approved of Israel pointed out that it was trying to rescue its kidnapped soldiers. Still, most Russians are certain that escalation of the conflict will only encourage terrorism.

Perhaps, it would be wrong to say that the neutral position prevails only because the time when Russians had clear political and emotional preferences in Palestinian-Israeli wars is long gone. It is now more difficult for Russians to determine their attitudes towards those who fight against Israel.

In the February survey, respondents were asked to define these people as either terrorists or freedom fighters, and as many as 63% of respondents could not answer. Remarkably, the share of Russians who adopt a neutral position is similar. Now 17% of respondents (versus 20% two years ago) think that Palestinians engaged in fighting are terrorists. This, however, does not mean that the latter enjoy more sympathy: the share of people who view them as freedom fighters also dropped, from 26% to 20%. This is another proof of a growing uncertainty in assessments.

To sum up, neither the old Soviet stereotypes, nor stronger xenophobic sentiments influence Russian public opinion of the Palestinian-Israeli conflict. Moreover, not all Russians follow the developments even when they make international headlines: only 13% of respondents knew what had caused the recent escalation, while 24% had no idea.

Bron: RIA Novosti

TURKEY, RUSSIA AND MODERN NATIONALISM door Charles GRANT in CER Bulletin nr.49, Aug/Sept. 2006.

The EU faces few challenges greater than working out a modus vivendi with two large and difficult neighbours. The way the Union chooses to deal with this duo will do much to determine its future character. If it cannot develop a coherent and effective common policy towards Russia, its efforts to build a 'common foreign and security policy' will lack credibility. If it rules out Turkish membership, its voice and influence will diminish - and not only in Muslim countries. And if the EU mishandles both Russia and Turkey, it may unwittingly push them into an anti-European alliance.

Superficially, Russia and Turkey have much in common. Both straddle Europe and Asia and emerged out of multi-ethnic empires. In both, rapid economic modernisation is creating super-wealthy elites and widening inequalities. The western-leaning cultural capital (St Petersburg and Istanbul) vies for influence and status with the more inward-looking seat of government (Moscow and Ankara).

More fundamentally, both countries are uncertain of their European identity. Their pro-Europeans compete with traditionalists who argue that looking east is an option. Recently, for example, Russian leaders warned that if the EU was unco-operative they would turn to Asia for gas deliveries and political alliances. In Turkey those who argue for closer links with Russia, the Middle East and Central Asia have been relatively quiet in recent years, but will reassert themselves if Turkey's bid for EU membership falters.

In both, a prickly, defensive and sometimes paranoid nationalism is never far beneath the surface. Most Russians view the loss of empire in the Gorbachev period as a national humiliation. They lament Boris Yeltsin's cow-towing on foreign policy to a patronising West during the 1990s. Most are glad that high oil prices and Vladimir Putin's more disciplined regime have restored Russia's strength and international standing. Senior figures in the Russian security establishment see NATO as a hostile organisation with an anti-Russian rationale that is intent on surrounding the country and encouraging parts of it to break off.

Turkey lost its empire much longer ago, but the anguish of the early 1920s - when several European powers invaded Turkey - has not been forgotten or forgiven. When a West European reminds a Turk of his country's failure to apologise for the massacres of Armenians in 1915, or suggests autonomy for Turkey's Kurds, he may be told that the West Europeans are reviving ancient schemes to break up Turkey. Stung by the opposition of several EU countries to their bid for membership, some Turks accuse them of racial or religious prejudice. Of course, the paranoia of Russians and Turks is partly justified: there are people in the West (though more in Washington than Europe) who have spent recent years trying to weaken Russia, while a minority of West Europeans (including the Pope) wants the EU to be a Christian club.

National unity is a powerful doctrine in both states, championed by the security services and military establishments. 'Foreign forces' are accused of aiding Kurdish and Chechen separatists. In Turkey, many people believe that if separatist Kurds were granted more rights, their state would fall apart. In Russia, anyone who argues for a negotiated solution to the Chechen problem is soon branded unpatriotic.

Both countries lack natural allies among their neighbours and have a poor record of making friends. The Russians will not win over hearts and minds in Ukraine, Georgia, Moldova or the Baltic states so long as they treat those places as part of their sphere of influence rather than independent countries. Russia's current boycott of Georgian and Moldovan wine, and of Ukrainian food, has damaged its soft power in its neighbourhood. Turkey has improved ties with Iran and Greece in recent years but still closes its border with Armenia.

Russia and Turkey are probably the most 'modern' states in Europe, in the sense defined by EU diplomat Robert Cooper: they are centralised and nationalist, resisting significant transfers of authority to autonomous regions within them or supranational institutions outside. By contrast the 'post-modern' EU states have shifted powers downwards to regions and upwards to Brussels. The modernism of Russia and Turkey makes it hard for them to integrate with the EU.

The big difference, of course, is that Turkey has begun membership talks while Russia has not applied to join (and would be rebuffed if it did, being much less democratic than Turkey). Turkey's secular elite sees accession as a fulfilment of the westernising vision of Atatürk, the founder of modern Turkey; a way of fixing the country's secular orientation against Islamist threats; and a matter of national pride (if Greece is in, Turkey has to be). Meanwhile the Islamists in the AKP government look to accession as a way of ensuring that the military cannot intervene in politics. Russia's leaders, believing their country a great power, see little virtue in integrating with the EU.

However, this difference could diminish quite soon. The Cyprus problem seems likely to scupper Turkey's accession talks by the end of the year. Turkey will not ratify the extension of its customs union with the EU to the ten new members (including Cyprus) unless the EU delivers on its promised restoration of trade links with Northern Cyprus. The EU cannot because of Cyprus's veto. The collapse of the accession talks would strengthen nationalist forces within Turkey. In the long run Turkey may - like Russia - need to consider forms of association with the EU that are less than membership.

Russia is preparing to offer a sympathetic shoulder to a Turkey spurned by the EU. Over the past five years ties between this once hostile pair have burgeoned. Russia is Turkey's second biggest trading partner (after Germany), with two-way trade amounting to about $20 billion a year. Two million Russian tourists a year visit Turkey. Both countries are suspicious of US efforts to promote democracy in their region. Each has clamped down on the terrorist groups that threaten the other (Kurds in Russia, Chechens in Turkey). Each likes the fact that the other does not lecture it on human rights. President Putin and Prime Minister Erdogan met four times last year. Russian diplomats wax lyrical about Turkey and Russia becoming leading and allied Eurasian powers.

Nationalist and anti-EU sentiment is growing in both countries. If this trend continues, Russia and Turkey will create major problems for the EU. The Union therefore needs to renew its efforts to engage with both, looking for new ways of drawing them into its policies - even if, as is to be hoped, Turkey finds the stamina to continue its quest for membership.

Charles Grant is director of the CER.

Bron: Centre for European Reform

Russian WTO Entry Unlikely Before 2008 door Maxim MEDVEDKOV in Mosnews, 31 juli 2006.

Russia will not join the World Trade Organization this year and it might not happen in 2007 either, head of the Russian delegation at the WTO talks said Monday.

“Russia will not join WTO this year and, probably, it might not happen next year either,” the RIA-Novosti news agency quoted Maxim Medvedkov as saying.

“We will have time to prepare for WTO accession and analyze the pluses and minuses that we will receive,” Medvedkov said at a business conference in western Siberia.

He said Russia was close to the completion of the WTO talks, but 10-15 problems still remained on the agenda that had to be discussed more thoroughly.

Russia’s Economic Development and Trade Minister German Gref said on July 15 that Russia and the United States should sign the protocol on the completion of bilateral negotiations by the end of October, and multilateral negotiations should be completed by the end of March, 2007.

The U.S. remains the only country out of the 58-member Working Party on Russia’s accession with which Moscow has yet to sign a bilateral protocol.

The issue of access to Russia’s financial services market has been the main stumbling block in Russia’s bilateral negotiations with the U.S. Other issues include intellectual property rights, import duties and agricultural subsidies.

The U.S. had been pushing for permission for its banks to open branches in Russia, but a compromise appeared to have been reached in the run-up to the G8 summit, when Finance Minister Alexei Kudrin said branches of insurance companies — though not banks — would be allowed to do so.

Bron: Mosnews.com

vrijdag, juli 28, 2006

Grote Mogendheid door Bart TROMP in Elsevier, 28 juli 2006.

De top van de zogenoemde G8 eerder deze maand in Sint-Petersburg was weinig meer dan een partijtje om de Russische president Vladimir Poetin te laten gloriëren. Besluiten van enig belang kwamen niet tot stand en over de kwestie die plotseling de agenda aanvoerde, de nieuwe oorlog in het Midden-Oosten, kwamen de leiders niet tot een gemeenschappelijk standpunt, behalve een slappe verklaring dat het allemaal erg was en moest ophouden.

De G7 is een gezelschap van democratieën. De G8, met Rusland erbij, is dat niet. Poetin hoefde op deze top echter geen kritiek te verwachten op zijn autoritaire politiek. Van de Amerikaanse president George W. Bush kreeg hij te horen dat democratie in Rusland er best heel anders kan uitzien dan een gewone democratie, waarop Poetin repliceerde dat hij zeker geen democratie als in Irak voor zijn land wenst. Daarop had geen Bush geen antwoord.

Zo markeerde de top ogenschijnlijk de terugkeer van Rusland als Grote Mogendheid, en dat was precies wat Poetin voor ogen stond. De stabiliteit van zijn bewind heeft haar vruchten opgebracht. De Russische economie groeit en bloeit, de buitenlandse schuld slinkt, de nog steeds immense armoede loopt geleidelijk terug. Vlak voor de top werd de boosaardigste en bekwaamste Tsjetsjeense rebellenleider uitgeschakeld, alsof het zo was besteld. Anders dan in de laatste jaren van president Boris Jeltsin is er geen twijfel over het centrum van de politieke macht. De 'oligarchen’ zijn politiek uitgeschakeld, zitten in het gevang (Michail Chodorkovski) of zijn gevlucht (Boris Berezovski). De nieuwe machtspositie van het Kremlin vertaalt zich ook in de groeiende invloed die het uitoefent in de voormalige Sovjet-republieken in Centraal-Azië, in de steun voor zo’n zelfde dictatuur in Wit-Rusland, en de slinkse pogingen tot destabilisatie in landen die een andere richting zijn ingeslagen: Oekraïne, Georgië, Moldavië.

Maar de macht van Poetins Rusland is vooral gebaseerd op gas en olie. De gestegen wereldprijzen verklaren de Russische rijkdom, niet nieuwe producten met hoge toegevoegde waarde voor de wereldmarkt. De sterke staat van Poetin berust op een fragiele basis met ingebouwde corruptie. Echte economische ontwikkeling wordt geremd door een gebrekkig rechtssysteem, zowel waar het wetten als waar het rechters betreft. Wie naar de samenstelling van de Russische export kijkt, ontwaart naast olie en gas vooral andere grondstoffen – het exportpakket van een ontwikkelingsland, hoeveel winst het ook mag opbrengen. De Russische infrastructuur is verwaarloosd; zelfs bij het vervoer van het zwarte goud gaat een zeer groot deel van de olie verloren door lekkages van het pijpleidingsysteem.

Potentieel is Rusland een rijk land. Het beschikt over de meeste natuurlijke hulpbronnen ter wereld en een goed opgeleide bevolking. Maar de huidige Russische economie stimuleert te weinig ondernemingszin en ondernemers, ze is in veel opzichten wat marxisten vroeger 'compradorkapitalisme’ noemden. Een economie waarin grondstoffen worden geëxporteerd zonder dat daar innovatie en productieve investeringen tegenover staan.

Maar zelfs als Rusland erin slaagt een andere weg in te slaan, dan nog zal het niet in staat zijn een zelfstandige positie als wereldmogendheid te herwinnen. (Je zou de geschiedenis van Rusland vanaf Peter de Grote kunnen interpreteren als een lange reeks pogingen de plaats van grote mogendheid in het statenstelsel te verkrijgen en te handhaven, pogingen die keer op keer uiteindelijk zijn mislukt, met het communistisch experiment als laatste voorbeeld.) De voornaamste factor hier is dat het geografische Rusland te groot is voor een te kleine bevolking, die al lang met zo’n 750.000 mensen per jaar slinkt, vooral als gevolg van de abominabele gezondheidstoestand van Russische mannen. Hun levensverwachting ligt nu beneden de 60 jaar.

Reeds zijn de contouren van een toekomstige wereldorde zichtbaar, waarin drie grote economische en op den duur ook politieke blokken ontstaan: Noord-Amerika, Europa en Oost-Azië. Er is geen sprake van dat Rusland in de toekomst ten opzichte van deze blokken een zelfstandige positie kan handhaven.

Het dunbevolkte Siberië kent nu al jarenlang een illegale immigratie van vele honderdduizenden Chinezen per jaar. Een mogelijkheid is dan ook dat Rusland op den duur zal bestaan uit een Europees en een Aziatisch deel. De vraag die in de komende vijftig jaar voor ligt, is of Rusland deel gaat uitmaken van Europa, dan wel van het Oost-Aziatische blok.

Bron: Elsevier

dinsdag, juli 25, 2006

Eurasia: Cultural Construct and Geopolitical Vision, 27-28 June 2007 - Lancaster University

Eurasia: Cultural Construct and Geopolitical Vision, 27-28 June 2007

Background
This interantional colloquium will be held 27-28 June 2007. It is co-organised by Professor Galin Tihanov (Lancaster University) and Professor Vera Tolz (University of Manchester) as part of the 2006/7 Annual Research Programme on regions and regionalism in Europe, hosted by the Institute for Advanced Studies at Lancaster University and directed by Dr Robert Crawshaw.

The colloquim will feature papers and discussion presentations by internationally renowned experts on the history, culture, politics, and economic life of Russia, Eastern Europe and Central Asia. By looking at these two parts of the world and their relationships, we wish to examine the idea of regions and regionalism beyond the borders of the European Union.

The colloquium will subject to a careful analysis, and from an interdisciplinary perspective, essential aspects of Eurasia as a cultural construct and a geopolitical vision: its philosophy of space, its historical foundations, its impact on politics, business and international development in the 21st century.

The three sessions of the colloquium will focus on the history and the cultural doctrine of the Eurasian Movement and will present case-studies of present-day Ukraine and Georgia. It is our intention to provide ample time for discussion and to enable participants to follow all sessions of the colloquium.

Conference organisers
Professor Galin Tihanov (Lancaster University): g.tihanov@lancaster.ac.uk
Professor Vera Tolz (University of Manchester): vera.tolz@manchester.ac.uk

maandag, juli 24, 2006

Vitrenko`s Fascist Friend door Andreas UMLAND in Unian News Agency, mei 2006.

The Strange Alliance between Ukrainian "Progressive Socialism" and Russian "Neo-Eurasianism" (on Aleksandr Dugin`s ideology)



One of the worrying results of the March 2006 elections to the Ukrainian parliament, Verkhovna Rada, was that the so-called "Popular Opposition" bloc led by the head of the Progressive Socialist Party of Ukraine, Natal`ya Mikhailovna Vitrenko (b. 1951), managed to come, with 2.93% of the official turnout, close to passing the 3%-barrier and thus almost entered the Rada.

Vitrenko is the premier representative of radical anti-Westernism in Ukraine; she has also made herself known with her frequent invectives against Ukrainian politicians whom she does not hesitate to call "natsisty" (Nazis). Both of these circumstances are ironic in as far as Vitrenko has been for some time officially allied to a well-known Russian propagator of the West`s worst invention: fascism.

Vitrenko, along with former UNA-UNSO and current "Bratstvo" leader Dmitro Korchinski, entered in 2004, and is now listed in the directory of members of, the Highest Council of the International Eurasian Movement There was also an announcement in 2005 that Vitrenko and Korchinski were going to enter the Highest Council of the Eurasian Youth Movement, the International Eurasian Movement`s youth section with branches in, among other countries, Ukraine. Both of these organizations, the International Eurasian Movement and Eurasian Youth Movement, have been created by, and are entirely devoted to the ideas of, a certain Aleksandr Gel`evich Dugin (b. 1962). Dugin has become famous in Russia during the last years and is more and more present in Russian mass media, but has not (yet) been broadly noted in Ukraine. He has, in Putin`s Russia, made himself known as a "neo-Eurasianist" and fanatic anti-American. Dugin also occasionally describes himself as a "national bolshevist," "traditionalist," "conservative revolutionary" or "Guenonist" (with reference to the founder of West European "Traditionalism," Rene Guenon). As the latter terms indicate, Dugin`s world-view is not only determined by indigenous Eastern Slavic ideas. Rather his ideology is, to a large degree, a variation of a number of ideas that had their origins in pre-war Western Europe. While Dugin poses as a radical anti-Westerner, his major concepts, in fact, are derived from Western theories.

That Vitrenko has entered the ruling body of an organization fundamentally inspired by non-Slavic (and, sometimes, even anti-Slavic) Western sources might make Slavic anti-Westerners think.

There is more. In spite of his dubious sources, Dugin finds himself today in the company of a whole number of highly placed Russian political and social figures such as Minister of Culture Sokolov, Federation Council Deputy Speaker Torshin or Presidential Aide Aslakhanov who, like Vitrenko, Korchinskii and other post-Soviet figures, have entered the International Eurasian Movement`s Highest Council. This circumstance makes it even more intriguing that, in the past, Dugin has made many, to say the least, unorthodox statements n world history. In particular, Dugin gave some unusual assessments of West European fascism. To be sure, Dugin has harshly criticized German, Italian and other fascisms, for instance, in his article "Fascism - red and borderless" which is a chapter of his book "Tampliery Proletariata" (The Knight Templars of the Proletariat, Moscow: Arktogeya, 1997; an English translation of this article is appended below). Yet, what Dugin blamed the fascist regimes and parties of inter-war Europe for was that they were too moderate, too incoherent, too soft, and not truly revolutionary. Fascism, such seems Dugin`s view, is, in principle, an excellent idea. Unfortunately, in Dugin`s opinion, it has, however, never been consistently implemented. That shall be different after the break-up of the Soviet Union. In Russia today, finally, there will emerge a truly "fascist fascism." (For further amplification of this thesis, see the appendix below.) In previous books published in the early 1990s, Dugin had already elaborated why exactly he thinks fascism is a good idea, the SS was an organization with positive characteristics, the break-up of the 1939 alliance between Hitler and Stalin constituted an unfortunate event, etc. See for instance his essay collections "Konspirologiya" (Conspirology, Moscow: Arktogeya, 1992) and "Konservativnaya revolyutsiya" (The Conservative Revolution, Moscow: Arktogeya, 1994).

That Vitrenko has used terms like "Nazi" or "fascist" with a seemingly negative connotation is only to be welcomed. However, Vitrenko might, perhaps, before using liberally these for labeling her political opponents, first check whether her own close political allies fall under these categories. As far as Dugin is concerned, Vitrenko has, by entering the International Eurasian Movement`s Highest Council, it appears, officially accepted intellectual leadership from somebody who has not hesitated to formulate repeatedly and explicitly a deep attraction to fascism.

A final note on Dugin might be worth adding in view of Vitrenko`s recent frequent posing as a Ukrainian patriot. Dugin is not only notorious for his debt to Western radical anti-democratic ideas. He has, furthermore, made himself known by statements on the future of Ukraine not less extravagant than his statements on fascism. In his major book "Osnovy geopolitiki" (Foundations of Geopolitics, 4th edn. Moscow: Arktogeya, 2000), Dugin, for instance, writes that "[t]he sovereignty of Ukraine represents such a negative phenomenon for Russian geopolitics that it can, in principle, easily provoke a military conflict." (p. 348). Apart from a other similar statements about Ukraine as a whole ("Malorossiya" and "Okraina," p. 799), he, in "Osnovy geopolitiki," noted, with reference to Southern Ukraine, that "[a]n absolute imperative of Russian geopolitics on the Black Sea shores is the total and unlimited control by Moscow of [these shores] over their whole stretch - from the Ukrainian to the Abkhaz territory" (p. 349).

Similar sentences can be found in "Osnovy geopolitiki" and other publications by Dugin. In view of the above and many comparable statements, it is bizarre that Dugin has managed to link himself institutionally to a whole number of top actors of the government, parliament, mass media, and civil society of Russia - a country that defines itself, even more than Ukraine, by its victory over fascism, is proud of its anti-fascist credentials, and claims to have brotherly feelings for Ukraine. What is equally ironic is that, while Vitrenko has not been successful in her plan to force herself into the Verkhovna Rada through a re-count, her "Popular Opposition" bloc has had

considerable success in the elections to Ukraine`s Eastern and Southern oblast, city and discrict

councils that took also place on 26th March 2006.

Thus, a Russian imperialist grouping, the International Eurasian Movement, led by a sworn enemy of Ukrainian independence and fanatic apologist of fascism can, via Vitrenko`s membership in this movement`s Highest Council, claim to have acquired about 1,000 official representatives in Ukraine`s regional and local parliaments.

Andreas Umland, German Academic Exchange Service (DAAD) Lecturer National Taras Shevchenko University of Kyïv

Bron: Unian News Agency

Russia: WTO Becomes Long-Term Issue For Relations With U.S. door Victor YASMANN op RFE/RL, 24 juli 2006.

PRAGUE, July 24, 2006 (RFE/RL) -- Observers for the most part considered Russia's hosting of the G8 summit in St. Petersburg on July 15-17 to be a success for Vladimir Putin. For the first time in modern history, a Russian president had chaired the annual summit of the leaders of the Group of Eight industrialized nations. Tasked with formulating and overseeing the summit's agenda, Putin also invited and made time to meet with the leaders of rapidly developing China, Mexico, India, Brazil, South Africa, and Kazakhstan.


Putin was also able to sidestep criticism of his country's retreat from democratic norms, an issue that had gained momentum among U.S. and European politicians, media, and the public ahead of the summit.

But there were also notable shortcomings, particularly Russia's failure to overcome the biggest hurdle to its efforts to join the World Trade Organization (WTO) by signing a bilateral trade agreement with the United States.

Significant Blow

During Putin's talks with U.S. President George W. Bush the day before the summit, the two leaders discussed the full spectrum of bilateral and international relations, including nuclear and energy security, nonproliferation, international terrorism, and developments in the Middle East.

While not the most important issue on the agenda, Russia's effort to join the WTO was seen as a matter of prestige for the Kremlin. Joining the global trade bloc would be seen as a landmarks in Putin's efforts to restore Russia's status as a great power, while also signaling that the recent trend of deteriorating U.S.-Russian relations had come to an end.

On the eve of the summit, Russian media took great pains to present the deal as a fait accompli. The country's major newspapers claimed that Economic Development and Trade Minister German Gref, who heads Russia's WTO talks, had reached a compromise with the United States under which it agreed to open its insurance market while maintaining its defiance of U.S. demands regarding banking reforms.

But when Bush and Putin appeared together during their joint press conference on July 17, they announced that no deal had been reached.

Putin tried to downplay the development, saying that his good personal relations with President Bush allows the two leaders to look out for their nations' interests and to have occasional differences, while still maintaining a constructive dialogue.

The reason for failure to reach an agreement on the WTO, according to sources from both sides, was discord over Russia's scrutiny of U.S. inspections of pork and beef exported to Russia. The United States argued that its stringent inspection methods are proven, and thus Russia's questioning of them is excessive.

The failure to reach an agreement was more of a defeat for Gref, Finance Minister Aleksei Kudrin, and other liberals in the Russian government than for Putin himself. After 13 years of talks, the number of politicians who back Russia's WTO efforts and those who are in no hurry to join the global trade bloc is about equal.

Weighing The Benefits

It is widely believed that WTO membership will mostly benefit Russian consumers, as they stand to gain access to foreign goods and services currently unavailable on the local market. Potential losses to Russian producers in the industrial, agricultural, and financial sectors would be offset by gains by Russian energy and metal exporters.

In recent months, Putin had effectively sided with WTO opponents, saying that "Russia should not join the WTO at any price." He objected to U.S. calls for Russia to open its banking sector, saying in June that such demands cannot be tolerated.

On July 17, the pro-Kremlin daily "Komsomolskaya pravda" deciphered Putin's statement as meaning that "they want us to let their banks in [so that later on they] can control our finances." And at the Shanghai Cooperation Organization meeting in Shanghai on June 18, Putin directly challenged the U.S. position on Russia's WTO entry. He accused Washington of "trying to link Russia joining the WTO to U.S. internal legislation." "We are joining the WTO, not the United States," he commented.

Finally, speaking during a meeting with Markus Wallenberg, chairman of the International Trade Chamber-World Business Organization, in Moscow on July 4, Putin said that in the event Russia is not given the green light to join the WTO it would no longer abide by WTO regulations it had agreed to during its accession efforts.

Meanwhile, the WTO issue took on a clear political dimension after Georgia, the CIS ally of the United States, announced on July 16 that it was backing out of its own bilateral agreement pertaining to Russia's WTO bid.

Georgia's decision provoked serious concern in Moscow because of the far-reaching consequences it could have. Russian diplomats feared that Tbilisi's move could lead other countries with which Russia had inked bilateral agreements necessary for its WTO accession to renegotiate their deals.

On Edge

One country of concern is Moldova, which like Georgia and Ukraine has been subjected to a Russian ban on its agricultural goods, and has endured a gas-export embargo. But of even greater concern to Russia is the possibility of Ukraine joining the WTO before it does. Russia has accused the United States of intentionally holding back its WTO entry in order to make its fears of Ukrainian accession a reality.

Russia is wary of Ukrainian accession because it would add another potential hurdle to its own accession effort, although it is worth noting that Ukraine has the same concerns about Russia regarding its own WTO bid.

Following the WTO fiasco ahead of the G8 summit, Moscow's worst-case scenario is nearer to materialization, considering that the United States signed a bilateral agreement with Ukraine on its WTO effort. Ukraine now has only to sign deals with Taiwan and Kyrgyzstan before its bid is ready for a vote among WTO members.

However, Kyrgyzstan -- whose relations with Russia has grown stronger of late -- is now upping the ante by refusing to sign a deal with Ukraine. According to Ukrainian Economy Minister Arseniy Yatsenyuk, Kyrgyzstan is demanding that Ukraine reduce tariffs on its agricultural production by 40 percent, a condition that is unacceptable to Kyiv.

Despite such setbacks, Ukraine is closer to joining the WTO than ever. Ironically, even a future Ukrainian government headed by pro-Russia Viktor Yanukovych would work against Russia's WTO interests.

If Yanukovych were to become prime minister and form a new government, it could adopt economic legislation that is needed to facilitate Ukraine's WTO bid. A package of such laws is currently at a standstill due to the political turmoil in Ukraine. Moscow also cannot expect too much of a change in Kyiv's attitude toward Moscow, because foreign policy will remain the prerogative of Ukrainian President Viktor Yushchenko.

Trouble Ahead

At any rate, the issue of Russian WTO accession is sure to continue to be a hot topic in U.S.-Russian relations. According to Vladimir Batyuk, the director of the North Atlantic Security Center at the USA and Canada Institute, Russia's WTO membership is the only real leverage the United States has in its relations with Russia and it will thus likely use the issue to its advantage as long as it can, kreml.orgreported on July 18.

Andrei Nechayev, a former Russian finance minister who now serves as president of Russian Financial Corporation, agreed with this assessment, telling TV Tsentr on July 19 that he is sure Russia will not join the WTO in 2006, "and likely not until the end of 2007." He said he, like Putin, supports Russia joining the WTO -- "but not at any price."

Victor J. Yasmann is a senior regional analyst with RFE/RL Online and specializes in Russian and Central Eurasian affairs, foreign policy, and international security. He holds an M.A in Economics from the Kharkiv Engineering Economic Institute and joined RFE/RL as a Soviet Affairs Analyst in 1984.

Bron: Radio Free Europe/Radio Liberty

U.S.-Russia Relations Through the Prism of Ideology door Leon ARON in Russia In Global Affairs, Juli/Sept. 2006.

Charles de Gaulle once remarked that countries have no friends, only interests. He failed to specify, however, that those are interests interpreted by the elites (in authoritarian regimes) or, if we speak of democracies, by the elites and public opinion.


In turn, the interpretation of national interests stems from the ruling ideology, that is, the nations’ leaders’ view about how their country should live and what it should aspire to. This is why relations between countries, as a rule, reflect the very essence and internal political priorities of the regime and the place of other countries within these coordinates.

The present ties between the United States and Russia are no exception. The current deterioration of their mutual relations, which stems from their policies and which is likely to persist at least for the next three years, is not a result of a conspiracy or someone’s ill will. The roots and dynamics of this process lie in the way the regimes in Moscow and Washington implement their strategic agendas, based on their ideologies, and in how they view – again through the prism of ideology – their partner’s responses to their actions.

BROKEN AXIOMS

Washington’s present ideology is based on two premises, two overlapping leitmotifs. First is the 9/11 tragedy. Since that fateful day, the White House has been gripped by anxiety about the threat of Islamic extremism, the likelihood of a new terrorist act, and the possible transfer of weapons of mass destruction (above all, nuclear weapons) to terrorists by unstable, fundamentalist, or Anti-American states.

Another “birthmark” of this administration is its neo-conservatism. There is much nonsense in the present talk about the almost conspiratorial, Bolshevik-like unanimity of the neocons, and their “puppeteering” control over the White House. The institute where the author of this article works is often called the “brain trust of neo-conservatism,” and from the inside these conjectures look very far from the reality, to put it mildly.

Yet if there are any postulates of “neo-conservative ideology” in foreign policy, two are central. First, the interests and security of the United States are much easier to defend in a world of political freedom. Hence, the adoption, at least as an ideal, of President John Kennedy’s inaugural address of 1961, long forgotten by his own party, the Democrats: “Let every nation know, whether it wishes us well or ill, that we shall pay any price, bear any burden, meet any hardship, support any friend, oppose any foe, in order to assure the survival and the success of liberty.” From this follows the second principle: for neo-conservatives, the link between the domestic and the foreign policies of states is of fundamental importance.

The evolution of U.S. Secretary of State Condoleezza Rice is very indicative in this respect. Her doctoral thesis was on the Soviet Army’s suppression of the “Prague Spring” in 1968. Since then, military aspects of the U.S.-Soviet relations and arms control were among her main scholarly interests. Rice became a protÎgÎ of General Brent Scowcroft, a leading Washington “realist” and National Security Adviser to George Bush Sr., who eventually appointed Rice as his assistant on Soviet affairs. In August 1991, in response to Russia’s national-liberation movements and the democratic revolution, Bush solemnly cautioned the Ukrainian people against “suicidal nationalism.” Neo-conservative critics have since used his speech, which became known in political circles as “Chicken Kiev,” as an example of the narrow-mindedness of the “realists” and their political and historical deafness.

Scowcroft personified the idea of stability as a basic value and an objective of American foreign policy. And when in 1998, Rice began to advise the then governor of Texas, George W. Bush, on foreign policy, judging by Bush’s speeches during the presidential campaign and signals from the White House in the first nine months of the new administration, a realist policy clearly prevailed. It did not really matter what kind of state Russia was: Soviet totalitarian, new democratic, authoritarian China-style, or even “failed,” to use Rice’s term. Sorting it all out would take too long and was unnecessary. The important thing was how many nuclear-tipped strategic missiles the Russians had. This seemed to be the only subject on the bilateral agenda. (Shortly after George W. Bush came to power, one of the architects of U.S.-Russian relations in the Bill Clinton administration complained with unconcealed irritation in a narrow circle of people that in the course of the transfer of power from Clinton to Bush, Rice demonstrated a pronounced disregard for Russia’s domestic problems.)

September 11, 2001 blew up the axioms of realism. The maintenance of the status quo suddenly turned out to be an unacceptable risk. What happened was a change of paradigms. President Bush and his National Security Advisor became, rather unexpectedly, neo-conservatives.

America, the strongest and most self-sufficient power, which a year, a month or even a week before that terrible day had rested on the laurels of victory in the Cold War, fell from Olympus onto hard cold earth – injured, frightened, alone and searching for friends. Yes, friends, as opposed to mere business partners, like Saudi Arabia, which had nurtured 15 out of the 19 terrorists that attacked the U.S.

It was then that Russia burst upon the stage, crisply and competently, as if it had been waiting for that moment, and had done all the “homework.” Vladimir Putin called George Bush minutes after the attack. Moscow consented to the use of Russian airspace by U.S. and NATO aircraft and the deployment of their bases in Central Asia; cooperation between Russian and Western special services; the sharing of Russian intelligence on Afghanistan and Russia’s extensive ties to the anti-Taliban Northern Alliance. Moscow offered all of this without any preconditions, bargaining or demanding anything in return. (On top of this, Russia closed its naval base in Vietnam’s Cam Ranh and shut down an eavesdropping station in Lourdes, Cuba.)

When the essence of particular regimes and their ideology suddenly became important for the newly fledged neo-conservatives from the White House (hence the slogan “If necessary, we will change regimes”), the situation in Russia also acquired new significance. The number of its missiles became a third-rate issue. It turned out that the Russia of the autumn of 2001 was not at all a China; Russia enjoyed political freedoms, the freedom of conscience, a multi-party system, a real (at that time) opposition, free press, and uncensored culture. Also, liberal reforms in the economy were conducted in earnest, competently and on a large scale.

It was this concurrence of basic values and many vital national interests (although far from all) that laid the grounds for a long-term, strategic alliance between Russia and the United States.

However, following a paradox, so liked by History (and Friedrich Engels), this triumph already contained the seeds of defeat. The same neo-conservative approach to defining U.S. national interests that earlier had brought about the closest rapprochement between Moscow and Washington since the end of WWII and President Putin’s visit to the Bush’s family ranch in Crawford, Texas, became the cause of strain in the relations between the two powers, when the Kremlin changed its domestic and, as a result, foreign policy priorities.

MOSCOW’S NEW LINE

In the second half of 2003, it became more and more obvious that Putin was not set upon mending the “mistakes” of the 1990s, while continuing with Boris Yeltsin’s strategic line, albeit in a more consistent, “cleaner” and “more civilized” way. On the contrary, one had the impression that the dominant ideology was informed by the shame for the “chaos” of the 1990s, above all, in the weakening of the state. The simple wisdom that chaos and weakened statehood accompany all great revolutions was either unknown to or dismissed by the authorities.

In this perspective, domestic and foreign policy was viewed as a result of a conspiracy, as a product of refined political technologies paid for by the oligarchs, as opposed to being the result of conscious and free choice by the majority of the Russians. The choice, although not perhaps implemented in the best way, was confirmed by the election of Yeltsin as president of the then Russian Soviet Federative Socialist Republic (RSFSR) in June 1991; by the April 25, 1993 referendum; by the crucial presidential election of 1996; and by the still free election campaign of 1999, when the leftist “popular-patriotic” majority in the State Duma was buried for good. Returning in force were the traditional maxims of the Russian statehood: the state equals society; everything that is good for the state is a priori good for the country; the strengthening of the state is the strengthening of society. Only two leaders in Russian history, Alexander II and Boris Yeltsin, realized that a weaker state could – in certain circumstances and only in the long term – strengthen society. Peter the Great and Joseph Stalin brought the opposite tendency to the extreme.

Ergo, the bureaucracy (naturally, educated, intelligent hard-working and, of course, incorruptible) is a much more effective and reliable agent of progress than the free press (corruptible, focused on sensations and caring only for profits, instead of state interests), the average voter (so naÕve, uneducated and unpredictable), independent judges (such bribe-takers) or, God forbid, private businessmen.

If so, the Kremlin must have concluded, the decentralization of state policy and economy, carried out in the 1990s, was inadequate in principle and in many respects even harmful. Thus, the state must reanimate its role, seize the “commanding heights” in the economy, and return the “diamonds” of the country’s economic crown to the rightful owner: the state. Most importantly, it was deemed necessary to establish the executive’s control over the other branches of government and reassert the Kremlin’s dominant role in politics.

Changes in foreign policy followed logically. The Kremlin no longer viewed the generally pro-Western policy of the previous regime as the consequence of a commonality of interests, as a search for ways toward “universal values” and the “European home” or for a place in the union of “civilized” states.

These ideals, designed by Mikhail Gorbachev, Alexander Yakovlev, Eduard Shevardnadze and Boris Yeltsin and rooted in the era of glasnost, were now subject to an ideological revision. The breakup of the Soviet Union was described as the biggest geopolitical disaster of the 20th century. Hence, the new imperatives in Russia’s foreign policy: not to speed up the pace of the integration into “the West” and make no sacrifices for its sake (for instance, with regard to political freedoms inside the country, or relations with pro-Russian dictatorships in the Commonwealth of Independent States). Wherever possible, Russia will seek to restore and strengthen its former ties on the territory of the former Soviet Union. Those new states that assist this process will be rewarded, while those standing in the way will be punished.

Of course, this is not a return to the policy of the Soviet Union. After all, stability of borders and friendly, or better yet, vassal regimes along the perimeter was an imperative of national security of all great continental powers, from ancient Babylon, Persia, China and Rome to the U.S., at least through the 1970s. This objective naturally fits into the meta-goal of restoring the unity of the post-Soviet space (and Russia’s superpower hegemony in the region). Hence the Russian equivalent of support for “our sons of a bitch” – a phrase taken from the pages of U.S. foreign-policy vocabulary [former President Franklin Delano Roosevelt, when speaking of Nicaragua’s dictator Anastasio Somoza, said, “Somoza may be a son of a bitch, but he’s our son of a bitch.” – Ed.]. The Kremlin’s support for the “last dictator in Europe,” Alexander Lukashenko, evokes irritation and incomprehension in the White House. Moscow knows much better than Washington the odious nature of the Belarusian regime, let alone the personal qualities of its leader; yet apparently it considers the worsening of its relations with the West an acceptable price to pay for the advancement toward the goal.

Unlike the Soviet Union, Russia’s foreign policy shows obvious signs of pragmatism, that is, the wish to have its hands free and be above the fight, as well as a striving for classical Realpolitik. In other words, it does not want to bind itself by abstract principles (e.g., “Western civilization,” “freedom” and “human rights”) but to have the freedom to maneuver; not to enter ideological alliances but to work with countries mainly on a bilateral basis. Long-term results are less important than the nation’s role today and the dividends it yields now. As Leon Trotsky used to say, “The end is nothing; the movement is everything.”

Russia resorts to tactics known in business as ‘asset leveraging,’ that is, the most effective placement of assets. The emphasis is made on areas of “comparative advantages,” be it nuclear technologies, advanced conventional arms systems or, most importantly, energy. Another integral part of the new Russian foreign policy is the diplomatic equivalent of arbitrage, i.e. attempts to earn a profit from structural defects of the pricing mechanism responsible for the difference in prices on the same products on different markets. In other words, maneuvering on the knife blade (and the sharper, the better).

The use of comparative advantage is behind, for example, the arms supplies to China, which represents the largest market for Russian military technologies: new aircraft (including the giant IL-76 cargo plane and the IL-78 refueling aircraft), ships and submarines. In August 2005, Russia and China held their first-ever joint military exercise, which involved over 10,000 troops. There is irritation in Washington, which has de-facto pledged to defend Taiwan from an attack by Beijing. There is also the danger of selling weapons to Russia’s geopolitical rival (which has never recognized the “unequal treaties” of 1858 and 1860, under which Russia acquired huge areas in Siberia); and the possibility that China will achieve nuclear parity with Russia within the next decade. Yet Russia seems to believe the risk is outweighed by her eliminating the mistakes of the 1990s: acquiring “independence” on the global scene, prestige and billions of dollars.

Another example can be found in Russia’s deal with Syria, a totalitarian regime supporting terrorism, to supply it with SA-18 tactical air defense systems. To Russia, this agreement is a way to restore its former positions in the Middle East, which it lost after the breakup of the Soviet Union.

The invitation of Hamas leaders to Moscow was, among other things, an attempt at arbitrage in the hope of achieving important concessions (for example, renunciation of the permanent war against Israel) and, as a consequence, establishing Russia’s reputation as an indispensable mediator in conflicts between the East and the West. As Napoleon (and later Lenin) used to say, “On s’engage et puis on voit!” (First engage in a serious battle and then see what happens).

Perhaps the best example of the “New Line” in Moscow’s foreign policy is its relations with Iran, which have caused the most serious Moscow-Washington conflict to date. Since the resumption last December of conventional arms supplies to Teheran, suspended by the Gore-Chernomyrdin Commission at Washington’s insistence in the summer of 1995 (over five years before that, Russia had sold to Iran aircraft, battle tanks and submarines worth about $2 billion), Moscow has supplied Iran with the Tor-1 mobile air defense missile systems, MIG-29 fighter aircraft, and coast guard ships; in total, these purchases cost about one billion dollars. As Russia’s gold and hard currency reserves now stand at about 300 billion dollars, profits are certainly not its main objective here. Rather, it is using the situation with Iran as a way for achieving the same meta-goal. According to Moscow expert Radzhab Safarov (and as the Kremlin architects of this policy seem to see it), Iran offers Moscow a “unique and historic chance to return to the world scene as a key actor and as a superpower reborn. If Russia firmly upholds Iran’s interests in this conflict, it will immediately regain prestige in the Moslem world and globally. And no financial offers by the United States will be able to change its strategy.”

Hence the tactics used by Russia in the negotiations between the five permanent members of the UN Security Council (Britain, Russia, China, the U.S. and France) plus Germany and Iran: postponing “the moment of truth” as long as possible, while defending the status quo and delaying the sale of the “goods” (Russia’s support) in order to raise their price. As for public statements by Iran’s leader that he believes the 12th imam will appear after a global catastrophe (that is, nuclear war), and that Israel must be wiped off the face of the Earth, these statements seem to be interpreted in the Kremlin as daydreams, out of sync with the reality of our times.

UNRELIABLE ANCHORS

In a different time, Moscow’s present policy would probably not cause serious problems in its relations with Washington. After all, the U.S. has become accustomed (although, not without irritation, of course) to the diplomacy of France, which, after the loss of its status as a great power after WWII, also practiced pragmatism and diplomatic arbitrage in its relations with the main blocs in the Cold War. But times – and values – have changed. Even with America bogged down in the Iraqi quagmire, such an approach is anathema to the American foreign-policy establishment (except for the fringe isolationists on both flanks of the political field). The U.S. “post-September 11” activism – with the emphasis made on freedom and democracy as central elements of national security and on the “proliferation of democracy” as a major way to ensure it – has bumped up hard against the post-Soviet and post-imperial restoration of Russia, whose essence is economic and political re-centralization and Realpolitik abroad.

Due to their difference in values, Russia and America have started to drift in opposite directions; the great ships have begun moving away from each other. But they have not yet lost visual contact. This is due to special “anchors” – the main assets of one side that meet the strategic interests of the other.Russia’s assets are of major importance for the fulfillment of four long-term and strategic tasks facing Washington: achieving victory in the global war against terrorism; preventing nuclear proliferation; ensuring energy security; and developing commonality of interests vis-È-vis China, a future conflict with which seems inevitable to many among the U.S. foreign-policy elites.

Incidentally, it is the conflicting estimations of the importance of these Russian assets as compared to the “liabilities” of the Kremlin’s domestic policy that cause frictions inside the U.S. administration, as well as Washington’s inconsistency concerning its Russia policy, which so often irritates Moscow, – not the personalities: for example, Dick Cheney, Condoleezza Rice and Eric Edelman, on the one hand, and George Bush and Thomas Graham, on the other. In this inevitable ambivalence of Russia’s image in Washington, one of the two positions prevail: the geopolitical, which is centered around interests (“anchors”), or the neo-conservative, which attaches particular importance to etatist tendencies inside Russia. In Moscow’s first-priority strategic interests, America is primarily viewed as an ally in the struggle against Moslem terrorism, including Chechen militants. Second, Moscow expected from the United States understanding of its “special role” (and hence special interests) in the post-Soviet space, which is populated by 25 million ethnic Russians and supplied (until recently essentially on credit) with Russian gas, oil and electricity. Third, Russia hoped for support for its integration into the global economic system, starting with the WTO.

But perhaps the most important American asset, the most valuable thing that the United States can give Russia, is respect and equality. However much semi-official propagandists may denounce America in pro-Kremlin newspapers and TV channels, and however much they may speak of a “change of guidelines” – Europe, Asia or Eurasia – to ordinary Russian people and the elites alike parity with America (no matter in what area: in armies, continental missiles, satellites, meat, corn, democracy or economic growth rates) and its respect for Russia has always been one of the main legitimizing factors in its domestic policy. This was equally applicable during the rule of Lenin, Stalin, Khrushchev, Brezhnev, Gorbachev and Yeltsin. No other country or region – Europe, Asia, Germany, China, France or Japan – come ever close to America.

This list of vital mutual interests is nothing new, of course. What is new is that in the last few years, these assets have no longer been sustained or burnished by ideological commonalities and, as a result, have begun to rapidly depreciate. The anchors’ chains are beginning to rust. What formerly would be an easily solvable technical problem is becoming a source for deep and persisting resentment and serious conflict. The number of such problems is growing with every new round of this vicious circle.

In particular, from Washington’s point of view (together with American public opinion, which is much more important in the long term), Russia’s image as an ally in the counterterrorist struggle has been seriously compromised over the last year by Moscow’s efforts to establish special relations with the Hamas movement, as well as by the shipments of missiles to Syria and MIG-29 fighters and Mi-24 helicopters to Sudan, a nation which uses terror and even genocide (in the Darfur region) against its citizens.

As regards the non-proliferation of nuclear weapon, the hopes that Russia would be able to assist the settlement of the North Korean crisis by influencing its former client, Pyongyang, have not materialized. This disappointment, however, pales in comparison with the consequences of Moscow’s position on the Iranian issue. One gets the impression that Moscow underestimates the risks involved in its relations with the U.S. (and, by now, with Europe as well) as it plays the role of a diplomatic advocate and supplier of advanced conventional armaments and civil nuclear technologies to a regime that openly calls for attacks against the United States. Furthermore, this is a government that finances, arms and trains terrorists, and one that publicly declared its plans to start enriching uranium, the primary component for nuclear arms production.

Perhaps Russia has already passed the “no-return point” and, to borrow language from the world of business, no amount of hedging can save it from serious losses from the liquidation of the market positions it staked out. In the long run, in order not to jeopardize the Group of Eight summit, Russia is likely to vote in the UN Security Council for sanctions against Iran (or at least to abstain). The latter will almost certainly respond by a withdrawal from the non-proliferation regime, thus provoking further sanctions against it. These sanctions may include a ban on cooperation with Teheran not only in civil nuclear engineering but also in spheres related to conventional armaments, finance, and investment in non-nuclear engineering (gas). Russia has invested in all these areas more than any other country, including in the construction of a nuclear reactor in Bushehr, at a price tag of over one billion dollars. Whatever actions Moscow decides to take in this crisis, it will hardly avoid long-term losses of prestige (not to mention material losses).

Next is the issue of America’s energy security. When the Kremlin vetoed the construction of a private pipeline from Western Siberia to Murmansk, even despite heavy lobbying at the Cabinet level, Washington’s hopes for a partial substitute of oil imports from the Persian Gulf with direct supplies from Russia vanished. Anxiety over the reliability and, most importantly, stability, of the growth of Russian oil exports increased after the YUKOS and Sibneft oil companies fell under state control. The move resulted in a decrease in output growth rates from eight percent on average in the previous seven years to two percent in 2005. For the first time since 1999, the volume of Russian oil supplies to the world market decreased in absolute figures.

No sooner had the West “digested” the short-term suspension of gas supplies to Ukraine, accompanied by a drop in pressure (due to gas siphoning by Ukraine) in pipelines transporting gas to the European Union, than in April 2006 Moscow made a series of menacing statements that reverberated in the West like machine gun volleys from the strategic heights of Russia’s energy and political sectors. Thus, Moscow said it might cut oil and gas supplies to Western Europe in favor of Asian customers if the EU barred Gazprom and Russian oil companies from entering the European retail market. Statements to this effect were made in Moscow by the CEOs of Gazprom and Transneft, Alexei Miller and Simon Vainshtock respectively, and two days later by Vladimir Putin in Tomsk. (Vainshtock even mentioned the amount of oil – 30 million tons a year – which could be exported to the East instead of the West.)

In response, Condoleezza Rice, during a visit to Turkey, expressed fears over Russia’s gas monopoly and called for the construction of a gas pipeline bypassing Russia and running parallel to the Baku-Supsa-Ceyhan oil pipeline. Setting aside the neo-conservative principles, the White House received Ilham Aliyev, who has inherited the “throne” in Azerbaijan, while Vice President Dick Cheney, on a visit to Kazakhstan’s capital Astana, extolled the bilateral “strategic partnership,” while addressing the country’s seemingly president for life, Nursultan Nazarbayev, who received 91 percent of the votes in the latest elections. (After the elections, agents of the Kazakh special services killed one of Nazarbayev’s main political rivals, and another was arrested.) Yet, despite Washington’s advances, Astana still does not transport oil by the Baku-Ceyhan pipeline and, like Ashgabat, has displayed no interest in a gas pipeline that would serve as an alternative to Gazprom’s.

Finally, as Russian policy toward China continues to emphasize arms sales and priority energy supplies, American-Russian cooperation in restraining the ‘Celestial Empire’ looks illusory, even if one takes with a big grain of salt Moscow’s and Bejing’s declarations of eternal friendship and joint opposition to a unipolar world.

The erosion of American assets in Russia has been just as obvious. Moscow has the impression that Russia’s special interests in the post-Soviet space are deliberately ignored, instead of being met with a degree of understanding. The Kremlin perceives anti-authoritarian “colored revolutions” in the Commonwealth of Independent States as being directed against Russia, and blames Washington for these activities. Following the rapid granting of NATO membership to the Baltic States, plans to speed up NATO membership to Ukraine and Georgia are viewed by Moscow as a frontal attack on its interests. It is as if the Kremlin has completely forgotten the recent history of its country and is unable to imagine true popular protest, not one that is conspired and paid for from abroad. Such political cynicism is characteristic of all restorations, be it the epoch of Charles II of England or Napoleon III of France.
Moscow’s hopes for at least moral support from the U.S. in the counterterrorist struggle on Russian territory have been disappointed as well. Instead of providing assistance or at least keeping silent on the issue, the Department of State, nongovernmental organizations and the mass media continue to criticize human rights violations in Chechnya and refuse (like the majority of Russians) to view the policy of “Chechenization” (“Kadyrovization”) of the conflict as a reliable way out of the impasse. Besides, following the example of Great Britain, the United States has clearly shown its unwillingness to cooperate with Moscow in extradition of people accused by Russia of aiding and abetting the Chechen terrorists.

The third strategic asset of the U.S. – providing assistance to Russia with integrating into the global economy – has proven to be an even less reliable factor in Moscow’s eyes. Moreover, America has turned out to be, perhaps, the largest roadblock on Russia’s way to WTO membership. Moscow blames Washington for this predicament, although the Bush administration does not set the tone here but obviously follows in the footsteps of powerful business interests. American companies demand effective measures to be taken to combat the large-scale theft of intellectual property, especially music, films and computer programs. In 2005 alone, this piracy cost U.S. copyright owners about two billion dollars. Furthermore, banks want to be given the right to open not only affiliate offices but also branch offices.

The ongoing problems with admission to the WTO have reopened Moscow’s old wound inflicted by the Jackson-Vanik amendment which has been aggravating relations between post-Soviet Russia and the United States for almost 14 years now. The amendment forbids the granting of “most favored nation” treatment to countries with a non-market economy which restrict the right of their citizens to emigrate. Although post-Soviet Russia has lifted all restrictions on trips abroad and emigration and has for at least ten years produced most of its gross domestic product in the non-governmental sector (unlike China, which was granted this status in 2000 despite obvious violations of both conditions), this affront to Russia’s national dignity continues, in essence in violation of America’s own laws.

All of these unfulfilled expectations are undermining an asset that is the most important for Moscow: the realization of parity with America and respect on its part. And now even Russian liberals are calling for the accelerated development and deployment of Topol-M (SS-25) strategic nuclear missiles with multiple re-entry vehicles – mainly in order to make America resume negotiations for mutual reductions of nuclear potentials! Commenting on this position, one of its main advocates, expert Alexei Arbatov, said frankly: “Of course, no one is planning to attack Russia, yet no one wants to negotiate with it, either.” After the Russian president delivered his address to the Federal Assembly two months later, this approach seemed to have become part of official state policy.

A STORM AHEAD?

The alienation between Washington and Moscow will most likely continue to increase until at least 2009 when new administrations will come to power in both countries. But even then the dynamics is not likely to change in less than a year or two.

This flare-up of tensions is connected to the political calendar: both the United States and Russia will almost simultaneously launch presidential campaigns in which foreign policy, as a rule, ceases to be an esoteric area dominated by the highbrows and breaks out into a political fist fight.

In America, which “loses” Russia every four years since 1996 (later, after the presidential elections, it is “found” again), the attack on the incumbent White House will start earlier than usual: the United States will scrutinize the elections to Russia’s State Duma in December 2007 under the microscope. It is difficult to imagine a situation where there will not emerge numerous unpleasant instances from the point of view of democratic procedures.

Besides, Moscow is very unlucky as far as the personalities are concerned. The most popular Republican candidate for the U.S. presidency today is Senator John McCain, who made the issue of the “lost Russia” a catchphrase of his election campaign in 1999-2000 and whose critical ardor has since been only growing. McCain (like all the other candidates) needs Russia in order to demonstrate his knowledge of foreign-policy matters, as well as the attachment to the moral component of the U.S. behavior in the world. The latter factor has been an indispensable condition of all successful presidential campaigns over the last 25 years, from Ronald Reagan to Bill Clinton to George Bush Jr. (The underestimation of this factor in 1992 was one of the main reasons for the defeat of George Bush Sr, who was accused by Clinton of “coddling the butchers of Tiananmen Square.”) In this context, Cheney’s provocative comments on May 4, 2005 in Vilnius can be interpreted, at least partially, as internal political tactics: a preventive attack intended to let off steam as well as serve as a lightning rod. In other words: Better we attack two months before the G8 summit in St. Petersburg than let John McCain do it two days before it.

But criticism by McCain, who will have to “hold his horses” because of party loyalty, will hardly compare with the storm that will be brought down on the “pro-Russian” White House by the Democrats (most likely by ex-Virginia governor Mark Warner and certainly Hillary Clinton). This will be done in the same way the Republicans did it in 1998-2000, when the subject of Russia was used as a cudgel against Clinton. The refrain of the future Democratic attack is easy to predict: in the 1990s, under Bill and Boris, Russia followed the right path and we were friends, but then along came the neo-conservative Republicans and spoiled everything; now Russia is “lost” as it has come off the democratic rails and instead of warm friendship we now have, at best, “Cold Peace.”

For his part, the Kremlin’s official nominee for the presidency (as well as other candidates) will have to return fire by adding to the dose of anti-Americanism that will be initially prescribed by political consultants for his campaign.

Yet, a head-on confrontation and a new Cold War are highly unlikely, at least for four reasons.

First, despite their erosion, the aforementioned geo-strategic “assets” are far from being depleted and continue to serve as a kind of frame outlining the basic relations between the two countries.

Second, the objectives of Russia’s foreign and defense policies, set in 1992-1993, remain unchanged. They are: Russia as a regional superpower; Russia as a global nuclear superpower; and, most importantly for America, Russia as one of great powers (but not a superpower that would politically compete with the United States worldwide). Although these objectives may irritate Washington now and again, they will hardly evoke its deep anxiety about America’s vital interests.

Third, despite the Kremlin’s inclination to flex its muscles, Russia, unlike the Soviet Union and contemporary China, is not a “revisionist” power that constantly seeks to change the global balance of forces in its own favor. Such efforts require an ideology and, as a result, a system of priorities, which Moscow does not have today and will hardly have in the future. What ideology can we speak of when Russia, while passionately defending Iran’s right to the “peaceful development of nuclear energy” and a resistance to “pressure through force,” simultaneously launches a rocket from its Far Eastern space launch site Svobodny that is carrying an Israeli spy satellite intended to monitor Iran’s efforts to develop a nuclear bomb!

The share of the GDP spent by Russia, now rolling in petrodollars, on defense (3 percent) is even less than it did in 1992-1997, after the Russian Federation had inherited an absolutely empty treasury from the Soviet Union, and at least ten times less than the Soviet Union did in 1985. On the basis of its purchasing power parity (in absolute figures estimated for 2005), Russia’s defense spending ($47.77 billion) is more than eleven times less than the outlays on defense in the U.S. ($522 billion).

Yet, the most important factor of counteraction to a new Cold War is the one that the Kremlin strategists have long dismissed with contempt – namely, public opinion. Neither Americans nor Russians will support any confrontation plans of their elites, as they will not view them as necessary.

What did Americans know about the Soviet Union? They knew that it was not allowed (or dangerous) to believe in God and go to church there; that a person making “seditious” speeches or reading banned books could be imprisoned; that this country was a dictatorship in which people could not vote the way they wanted, could not organize a political party, stage public protests, go on strike or go abroad; that Moscow occupied Eastern Europe and was preparing for war against the West. This knowledge was enough for the elites to receive a mandate to wage the Cold War and sacrifice billions of dollars and even the lives of Americans and their allies. Ordinary people did not go to the root of the matter, content to leave that for the elites.

In the late 1980s-early 1990s, ordinary Americans learned that the situation in the Soviet Union had changed. Today, contrary to Russia’s inexplicable qualification in various kinds of “freedom indices” (for example, in frequently quoted annual reports by Freedom House, Russia, since 1994, has been assigned the same category as North Korea, Iran, Saudi Arabia and Libya), Americans know that it is still a long way before Russia would turn into an enemy. They know that Russians can go to church or synagogue; travel abroad; write, publish, read and say anything they like. They can participate in demonstrations, go on strike, and vote for anyone they like; no one threatens Eastern Europe, while former members of the Warsaw Pact and even former Soviet republics have entered or are about to enter NATO. The remaining issues are for the elites and have not yet formed a critical mass necessary to change the post-Soviet stereotypes that shaped public attitudes toward Russia almost 15 years ago. According to a February 2006 public opinion poll in the U.S., Russia ranks tenth among 22 most popular countries: 54 percent of Americans had a positive attitude toward the country (France received as many votes), while China received 10 percent less votes. Last year’s poll conducted by the Harris firm showed that only 8 percent of Americans considered Russia an “enemy.”

In Russia, the situation is actually the same, despite recurrent upsurges of anti-Americanism brought about by the developments in Iraq, the Olympic Games, or various colored revolutions. While Russians continue to be very critical of U.S. foreign policy, according to a March 2006 poll by the Levada Center, 66 percent of Russians expressed a good or very good attitude toward the U.S. (against 17 percent whose opinion was bad or very bad). This proportion has not changed since December 2001. (In America, the number of people who have a very good perception of Russia has been exceeding 80 percent since February 2000.)

So the ship will not sink. Yet be prepared for some heavy rolling, pitching, rocking and seasickness. Put on your life jackets and try to stay calm.

Leon Aron is Director of Russia studies at the American Enterprise Institute

Bron: Russia in Global Affairs

maandag, juli 17, 2006

G8 and sovereign democracy door Pyotr ROMANOV in RIA Novosti, 17 juli 2006.

The G8 summit in St. Petersburg is over, and everyone seems to be writing the same thing about it. I'll do my best to buck the trend.

In my view, one of the summit's priorities was the issue of independence and sovereignty in relations between democratic countries, although it was not on the agenda and none of the leaders spoke about it explicitly.

In a unipolar world dominated by the United States and its desire to be "generous" to humankind by forcing the North American worldview on it, this issue was bound to surface at bilateral talks within the G8 and during joint discussions.

This issue is also interesting because some members of the Russian political elite have coined a new phrase, "sovereign democracy," as a reaction to two opposing phenomena.

One of them is the unquestionable and rapid (in historical terms) strengthening of Russia, which is buttressing its independence and reinforcing its prestige on the international scene and in the global economy (although mostly in the energy sector so far).

The other is the equally unquestionable and rapidly growing concern and discontent in influential American quarters over the strengthening of Russia.

In an ideal world, it would be logical and correct to develop partner relations with a strengthening Russia, not seek confrontation with it. But life, especially in the political world, has never been ideal, and Cold War stereotypes are resurfacing increasingly fast.

Paradoxically, the U.S. democracy is becoming increasingly jealous of the rising Russian democracy, which it criticizes for not being its carbon copy. This is absurd, because all successful democracies, although they use the same democratic instruments, proceed in their own way, with due regard for national traditions and specifics.

France is not like Sweden, Spain is different from Japan, and the United States is not Switzerland. However, despite their successes, an objective observer will also see their weak sides, small sins and oddities.

This is also true of the U.S. The G8 summit in St. Petersburg began with President George W. Bush meeting with a dozen NGO representatives. President Vladimir Putin, on the other hand, had met and talked with hundreds of representatives of Russian and foreign NGOs ahead of the summit and later conveyed their requests to the G8 leaders, just as he had promised.

But it is not arithmetic that matters in this case. The odd thing is that Russian NGOs brought to President Bush a request from American NGOs, who want their president to meet with members of U.S. civil society. Isn't it shocking that the American president, who tries to teach Russians democracy, does not deem it necessary to hear the opinion of his own NGOs?

Another oddity: During a news conference on the results of bilateral talks with his Russian counterpart, the Chief Executive - even though he had promised not to interfere in Russia's internal affairs before the summit - said he had told the Russian president about his hopes for "institutional change" in the world, citing Iraq as an example of a new democracy.

The Russian leader, who did his best to act as a polite host, nevertheless retorted to the applause and laughter of journalists: "Frankly speaking, we would not want to have a democracy like the one in Iraq."

It is difficult to say if Bush's recommendation was an unsuccessful impromptu, or the U.S. elite is so far removed from reality as to think that the tottering Iraqi democracy, which is kept alive by the occupation forces, is what Russians want.

Do the Americans like the Iraqi semblance of democracy because it is a puppet government at Washington's beck and call? Is this the main gauge of a successful and correct policy?

Iraq should not be the only example in this case. President Bush could cite Ukraine or Georgia, which also do Washington's bidding. When Ukrainian President Viktor Yushchenko decided to sack Prime Minister Yulia Tymoshenko, she ran to complain to the American ambassador. Why is it that Ukraine's leading politicians seem unable to act without advice from the U.S. embassy?

During the summit, all of the G8 leaders worked on their relations with Washington in one way or another. London did not need to do this, as it has long been traveling in the wake of U.S. policy, but France is fighting for the right to an independent opinion.

The joint news conference of Jacques Chirac and George Bush showed that the two leaders differ considerably over the situation in the Middle East. This is why France, just like Russia, is not one of Washington's favorite countries. Maybe the French should also learn democracy in Iraq?

So, the reasons for the appearance of the phrase "sovereign democracy" in the Russian political dictionary are clear. However, this term does not seem to be quite correct, because genuine democracy that respects the interests of all countries can only be sovereign, or else it would not be a democracy. So, "sovereign democracy" is "much of a muchness."

Spain is a good example of sovereignty in a democratic state. Acting at the request of its citizens, the Spanish government pulled out troops from Iraq without stopping to think whether this would displease the United States.

Russia will proceed into the future in its own way. Its apparent objective is to become a full and effective democracy, but ways towards that goal can differ. Russia can move in a Russian way, whereas France and Spain may be moving towards the same objective in their own manner. And the United States should respect their choice.

Bron: RIA Novosti

Europeans See Russia as Partner, U.S. as Threat in Mosnews, 17 juli 2006.

According to a Harris poll conducted for the Financial Times in five leading countries of western Europe, Russian President Vladimir Putin is not trusted by most Europeans, although more than half see Russia as partner, not a threat.

44 percent of respondents say they are not sure if Putin can be trusted, and the next largest group, 36 percent, is convinced that he cannot. Only one in five is prepared to give him the benefit of the doubt.

The same sort of misgivings are shown about Europe’s reliance on Russia for its energy security — the top item on the official agenda of the G8 meeting. Almost two-thirds (63 percent) are worried that western Europe is too heavily dependent on Russia for its oil and particularly for its natural gas supplies.

The Harris poll reveals that nearly 15 years after the collapse of the Soviet Union, and the end of Communist rule in Moscow, 59 percent of those questioned in Britain, France, Germany, Spain and Italy would not describe Russia as a democracy, against 16 percent who would. The least skeptical are the Italians, where 24 percent think Russia is now democratic, against 57 percent who do not.

Yet Russia is not seen as a threat by most west Europeans. Across the five countries in the Harris poll, 53 percent see Russia as a partner. The most doubtful are the British, where only 41 percent see Moscow as a partner, not a threat.

Indeed, when it comes to choosing which country is the greatest threat to world stability, the largest number (30 percent) chose the U.S., and the smallest (only 1 percent) say Russia. The Spanish are most likely to be worried by American actions (46 per cent). In the U.K., North Korea is seen as a slightly greater threat, and in Italy, Iran is feared more than the U.S., and China just as much.

When asked if Russia or Ukraine should be supported for future membership of the EU, Ukraine narrowly wins the popularity contest: 51 percent say Ukraine, against 45 percent for Russia. In Germany and France, however, there are clear majorities against supporting Russian membership. In Britain, Italy and Spain there are majorities in favour.

On the question of who was the best leader of Russia or the Soviet Union over the past 20 years, there is a very clear vote for Mikhail Gorbachev across the board: 59 percent name him, against just 12 percent for Putin, and 4 percent for Boris Yeltsin. Putin may be the most popular politician in Russia, but he has a long way to go in western Europe.

Bron: Mosnews

zondag, juli 16, 2006

Why Russia is leaving the West door Dmitri TRENIN in Foreign Affairs, Juli/Augustus 2006.

After the Cold War, the West saw Russia as a special case, says Trenin. With nuclear weapons and a ‘great-power mentality shaken but not broken’, it was too big to be treated like other ex-communist states. The hope was that, with Western help, it would gradually transform itself into a free-market democracy. In the meantime, what mattered was that it should pursue a pro-Western foreign policy.

But Russia rejected this. Its leaders were unwilling to accept the same rules that its former satellites were following. For all the talk about its integration into Western institutions, the project was stillborn from the start.

Bringing Russia into the G-7, making it the G-8, was meant to tie it to the West politically. The NATO-Russia Council was supposed to harmonise security agendas. The EU-Russia ‘common spaces’ were designed to Europeanise Russia economically and socially and associate it with Europe politically. Admission to the Council of Europe was supposed to promote Western values and norms in Russia.

These arrangements did not so much fail as grossly under perform, says Trenin. ‘The G-8 is still the G-7 plus Russia; the NATO-Russia Council is merely a low-key technical co-operation workshop; the EU-Russia road maps for the creation of common spaces offer only a set of general objectives with no hard commitments; and the Council of Europe, especially its Parliamentary Assembly, has become a wordy battleground between Russian deputies and their European counterparts.

Putin’s offer
After 9/11 President Putin offered the White House a deal. Russia would accept US global leadership if the US recognised Russia as a major ally, with special responsibility for former Soviet space. But Washington rejected this proposal, ‘which was made from a position of weakness’, and would go no further than discuss ‘rules of the road’ in the post-Soviet CIS.

According to Trenin, Russia gave Westpolitik another try by joining the major European powers – France and Germany – in the opposition to the US invasion of Iraq. But a new anti-American entente did not materialise. ‘Instead, transatlantic and European institutions continued to enlarge to the East, taking in former Warsaw Pact and Comecon countries and the Baltic states.’

At the same time both the US and Europe began supporting regime change from within, most notably in Ukraine and Georgia. ‘From 2003 to 2005, for the first time since 2001, Moscow’s relations with both parts of the West – the US and Europe – soured at the same time.’

Towards the end of Putin’s first term, Western governments finally realised that Russia was not going to turn democratic in the foreseeable future. ‘Reluctantly they put it into the same slot as China, still hoping, improbably perhaps, to make the most of the partnership established in a happier era.’

Bounce back
Astoundingly, says Trenin, the Kremlin bounced back. With China, it called for the withdrawal of the US military from Central Asia. Then, toward the end of 2005, it boldly embraced Uzbekistan as an ally. Then came the Ukrainian gas price dispute. Finally, it took on the so-called ‘beacon of democracy’ raised by Georgia and others

Having left the Western orbit, Russia is also working to create its own solar system, including by promoting Russian economic expansion in the CIS. At the same time, ‘beyond former Soviet space, it sees US influence waning and the EU as an economic, but not political or military, unit that will remain self-absorbed for a while.’

Moscow’s confidence has been helped by its greatly improved financial situation, based on high energy prices, enabling it to build the third largest currency reserves in the world.

‘With the standard of living in Russia rising, the political opposition marginalized, and government authority recentralised, the Kremlin has grown assertive, and occasionally arrogant. The humility of the post-Soviet generation has passed: Russians have made it clear that their domestic politics is no one else’s business.’

Half approval
Trenin gives a half-approval to the way that Russia has decided to exploit its oil and gas resources. Energy is a political weapon, but one to be handled with care. ‘So far Moscow has done the right thing - ending energy subsidies to the former Soviet republics – but in the wrong way. ‘Rather than transforming the energy relationship with Ukraine in a steady and open manner … Russia’s state-controlled energy company, Gazprom, resorted to eleventh-hour pressure, which seemed like blackmail and made Russia look like a threat to global energy security.’

So far as the Russian ruling elite cares about the West, it is mainly about economics. But ‘by and large’ Russians leaders care even less about their image in the West than Soviet leaders did…. Officials in Moscow privately enjoy Senator John McCain’s thunderous statement about kicking Russia out of the G-8 because they know it is not going to happen, and they take pleasure in the supposed impotence of serious adversaries.

Russia today is not, and is not likely to become, a second Soviet Union, says Trenin. It is not a ravanchist and imperialist aggressor bent on absorbing former provinces. It is not a rogue state, nor a natural ally of those states that may be called rogues. As for a Sino-Russian alliance against the US, this could only occur as a result of extremely short-sighted and foolish policies on Washington’s part.

‘Calm down’
Trenin is sharply aware that the present state of Russia-Western relations can lead to tension, ‘and even conflict.’ But nothing is gained by phobia, or self-delusion. On the contrary:

‘The West needs to calm down and take Russia for what it is: a major outside player that is neither an eternal foe nor an automatic friend. Western leaders must disabuse themselves of the notion that by preaching values one can actually plant them.

‘With US-Russian relations at their lowest point – and the Kremlin at its most confident – since 1991, Washington must recognise that frustrated Russia-bashing is futile, says Trenin. It must understand that positive change in Russia can only come from within and that economic realities, rather than democratic ideals, will be the vehicle for the change.’

Dmitri Trenin